6fios Kai'Epts, &IAOTOI> ji£of the Amazons 11.659, " Quales Threiciae fiavTa, "Apios av$po(p6voto KaaiyviiTij erapn cum flumina Thermodontis Pulsant," &c. Tf, II. 4. 440. 332.] 'Intonat' Pal., Gud., and another 337.] 'Acer* Mentel. pr. originally, r A OL. I I I . E e
418
P. VERGILI MAEONIS Fumantis sudore quatit, miserabile caesis Hostibus insultans; spargit rapida ungula rores Sang-uineos, mixtaque cruor calcatur arena. 340 Iamque neci Sthenelumque dedit Thamyrumqne Pholumqiie Hunc congressus et hunc, ilium eminus; eminus ambo Imbrasidas, Glaucum atque Laden, quos Imbrasus ipse Nutrierat Lycia, paribusque ornaverat armis, Vel conferre mairam, vel equo praevertere ventos. 345 Parte alia media Eumedes in proelia fertur, Antiqui proles bello praeelara Dolonis, Nomine avum referens, animo manibusque parentem, Qui quondam, castra ut Danaum speculator adiret, Ausus Pelidae pretium sibi poseere currus ; 350 Ilium Tydides alio pro talibus ausis Adfecit pretio, nee equis adspirat Achillis.
On the Lycian pairs of brothers see on 10. 126. 344, 345.J ' Paribus' must refer to what follows 'vel conferre manum,' &c, and Wugn. is therefore right in removing Heyne's semicolon at the end of the line. 8e irX-riyTis atovres Pl/J.v Nepdev airas ing on horseback. Comp. E. 7. 5 (note), ir€Trd\a.KTO &c. " Et cantare pares et respondere parati." 338'.] 'Fumantis, 1 G. 2. 542, "equum Serv. takes 'paribus' as = " u t aequaliter fumantia colla." • Quaiit:' note on 6. 571. dimicarent, aequaliter currerent," which "Concussit equos" 8.-3, of lashing horses. might stand: comp. 6. 826, where ' paribus armis' means "arms exactly alike." "Cur' Miserabile' with ' caesis.' 339.] With 'rores' comp. "rorabant suque pedum praevertere ventos" 7. 807. sanguine vepres " 8. 645. 346.] Ai\wv, Eujii^Seos vl6s, II. 10. 314 3 JO.] ' Mixta cruor arena,' see on 10.871. foil. 347.] Virg. characteristically uses the 341.] ' Iamque dedit,' and now he has sent to death, &c, specifying the general story of Dolon to exalt his daring, whereas account given above. Ribbeck rightly re- in Homer he is weak and boastful. 'Antistores ' Thamyrum' for 'Thamyrim,' which qui' apparently = of old renown. In Homer son Kfipvicos deloio, iro\i' seems to have found its way into the edi- (1. c.) he is the Xpvcros, tro\ixa^KOS '• m * n e Ehesus his tions with no authority. 342.] 'Congressus' = 'comminus.' The father's house is illustrious (159 foil.): second ' eminus' is omitted in Pal. and Xlarpbs, Se Kal irplv eunXcS $6fiov NCc Sis Eom., and originally in Med. The language TOVCOS eSrixas evKKeeirTepov. of v. 510 below is not unlike this : " Con348.] 'Eeferre' as in G. 3. 128, to regressus pedes, hunc venientena cuspide call. ' Animo manibusque/ i. e. in daring longa, Hunc niucrone ferit:" comp. II. 20. of spirit and hand. Cerda thinks that 462, rhv juey Sovpl fiaX&v, rbv Se (rx&bv 'animo manibusque' implies not bravery &opi rui|/a9. but cowardice, and that 'bello praeelara' 343.] The name ' Imbrasus ' is from above is ironical, which is less likely. H o m e r : ©prixuv aybs avSp£>i>, Tleipoos 350.] ' Currus' includes chariot and 'luPpatrfiys, II. 4. 519, 520. We have had horses : 'l-rnrovs T€ Kal 'dpiiara TnwtiXa an Asius, son of Imbrasus, 10. 123. X<2A.Ky, II. 10. 322. Pal. and Eom. have ' Embrasus/ and 351.] ' Pro talibus ausis,' 2. 535. 'Embrasidas' above for ' Imbrasides.' 352.] 'Adficere pretio' on the analogy ' Glaucus' is a natural name for a Lycian. of " poena adficere." Cic. has " honore,"
perhaps from a reminiscence of 8. 3. Serv. may have read ' alacris;' for he says " Quidam ' alacer,' gestiens et rei novitate turbatus, volunt : alacris vero laetus" ('laetos' Eibbeck). 'Alaeer' of Mezentius 10. 729. Comp. II. 11. 532 foil., To!
419
AENEID. LIB. XII. H u n c proeul u t campo Turnus prospexit aperto, A n t e levi iaculo longum per inane secutus, Sistit equos biiugis et curru desilit,, atque Semianimi lapsoque supervenit, et pede collo Inpresso, dextrae mucronem extorquet et alto Fulgentem t i n g u i t iugulo, atque haec insuper a d d i t : E n , agros, et, quam bello, Troiane, petisti, Hesperiam metire iacens : haec praemia, qui me Ferro ausi temptare, f e r u n t ; sic moenia condunt. H u i c comitem Asbuten coniecta euspide m i t t i t , Chloreaque Sybarimque Daretaque Thersilochumque E t sternacis equi lapsum cervice Thymoeten. Ac velut Edoni Boreae cum spiritus alto
355
360
365
"muneribus," "stipendio adficere" (Rose. et suum requirat: quo facto perire poterat Am. 50, Mil. 29, Balb. 27). 'Adspirat sequens fracti gladii oeconomia" (see v. equis' for the more ordinary constr. " ad- 730 foil.)spirat ad equos." 'Nee adspirat/ he is 358.] ' Alto iugulo/ deep in his throat: dead, and aspires no longer. ' Achilles ' comp. perhaps 6. 599, " habitatque sub Med., whence Heins. conj. ' Achillei:' but alto Pectore." ' Tinguit' as in Prop. 5. 1. see on G. 3. 91. I l l , "Idem Agarneinnoniae ferrum cervice 353.] ' Conspexit' two of Ribbeck's cur- puellae Tinxit." Comp. Soph. Aj. 95, v sives. ' Prospexit' was restored by Heins. E/3ai//as ty%os ev irpbs 'Apyeiccv ffrparQ ; " Procul—prospexit" 11. 838, 9. 359.] For the sense comp. 10.650, "Hac 354.] 'Inane' is used as a subst., in 4abitur dextra tellus quaesita per undas." Lucretian fashion : so E. 6. 31, " mag360.] " Metire agros corpore, quos novis num inane:" v. 906 below, " vacuum colonis Troiani metiri et assignare voleinane." ' Iaculo secutus' like " sequitur bant." Heyne. hasta" 11. 674. " telo sequi" v. 775 361.J ' Condant' Pal., the a however below. erased. 355.] Except in this place and in G. 3. 362.] 'Asbyten' Med., 'Asbutem ' Pal., 91 (" Martis equi biiuges "), Virg. always ' Asbuten' Rom., Gud., and another of uses the form ' biiugi.' ' Atque/ ' and Ribbeck's cursives. then,' introducing a fresh set of actions. 363.] Thersilochus, a Trojan, occurs II. 356.] ' Elabsoque' for ' lapsoque' Pal. 17. 216, Meaex-qv re T\O.VK6V TE, UiSovra originally, one of Ribbeck's cursives, and re ®ep &c., on which this line is Serv., who says "elapsoque pro lapso." modelled. For the lengthening of ' q u e ' Serv.'s note is altered by Wagn. Q. V. 16.2. see Excursus on this book. " Lapsumque superstans " 10. 540. 364.] 'Sternax' =: "qui equitem ster357.] ' Expresso' Med. first reading for nit:" an &wal- \ey6pLevov in Virg. It ' inpresso :' a mistake, as Wagu. says, pro- occurs in Sil. 1. 261, and Avienus Perieg. bably occasioned by ' extorquet/ ' Dextra' 203. 'Lapsum eervice/ i.e. fallen over the Rom., Gud. originally, and another of horse's head. 'Thymoetes' 10. 123 (the Eibbeck's cursives for ' dextrae.' ' Ex- same ?). torqueo' (in pass.) with dat. is found in Cic. 365.] 'Edonea' Med. originally, corOr. 48. "Quuni extorta mihi veritas esset;" rected ' Edonii:' < Edoui' ('HSaivds Hdt. de Sen. 23, " Nee mihi hunc errorem, quo 5.13, &c.) is the proper form, as Serv. saw. delector, dum vivo,extorqueri volo." Turnus Donatus appears to have defended 'Edoputs his foot on the neck, that he may nii' from 'Edfinius' Lucan 1. 670 (eomp. plunge the sword into the throat. Virg. Sil. 4. 776): but the best Roman poets has adapted the words of II. 6. 65, 'ATptl- preserved the Greek quantity : ' Edoni' Sijs Se Aa£ eV oT^Oecn fias, e£eWa
420
P. VERGILI MARONIS Insonat Aegaeo, sequiturque ad litora fluetua ; Qua venti incubuere, fugam dant nubila caelo; Sic Turno, quaeumque viam secat, agmina cedunt Conversaeque ruunt acies; fert impetus ipsum, Et cristam adverso curru quatit aura volantem. 37o Non tulit instantem Phegeus animisque frementem j Obiecit sese ad currum, et spumantia frenis Ora citatorum dextra detorsit equorum. Durn trahitur pendetque iugis, hunc lata reteetum Lancea consequitur, rumpitque infixa bilicem 375 Loricam, et summum degustat volnere corpus. Ille tamen elipeo obiecto conversus in hostem Ibat, et auxilium dueto mucrone petebat; Cum rota praecipitem et procursu coneitus axis
9.)
The simile is varied from II. 11. 305 was killed by Turnus, 9. 765.
foil., 'O.S 6TT6T€ yetpea Z,4
Si.ij.varo Kawv. See also II. 15. 624 foil. chariot which drags him along, exposes Heyne thinks Virg. is alluding to the his side to the aim of Turnus ('reteetum'). etesian winds (" etesia flabra aquilonum " ' Iugis' may be taken literally : he hangs on to the yoke. ' I u g a ' for " iugum " Lucr. 5. 742). 366.] 'Sequiturque ad litora fluctus/ occurs G. 3. 57. ' Pendere' with simple the Homeric SpvuT' iiraaevTcpov, II. 4. 423. abl. as in G. 4. 29, A. 8. 669. For 'hunc' Comp. "Maleaeque sequacibus nndis" 5. Pal. and Gud. have 'huic,' and Bom. 193. So II. 13. 797 of a storm, to which ' h i e ' ' H u n c / to distinguish him from Hector and the Trojans are compared, the men killed, v. 362 foil: as if Virg. had written " hunc etiani." ' Lata,' with ®e 5' SfjiiiBtfj a\l fxloyeTat, *v 8e Te iroXXa Kv/iaTa ira It is probably the Greek \6yxvFore, \iyvpfj of Eur. 376.] 'Degustat,' tastes lightly of: Phoen. 1. 'A6 p 5' &' ^ ip ypp p XP ^ 369.] 'Conversae,' turned round in a QWTAS, II. 4.139. r«beirQai in the passages body, "ns virb TvSeiSrj nvKival K\OV4OVTOof Homer quoted by Cerda and Heyne (paXayyfS, II. 5. 93. ' Ipsum' as opposed (II. 20. 258., 21.60,1) has a different sense. to ' acies.' 378.] ' Ducto mucrone:' so Ov. F. 4. 370.] His flying crest trembles in the 929, "conatusque aliquis vagina ducere breeze as his chariot meets it. ferrum." (Forb.) For 'ducto' Med. has 371.] Comp. 10. 578, "Haud tulit ' mucro.' iEneas tanto fervore furcntis." A Phegeus 379.] ' Q u c m ' two of Eibbeck's cur-
421
AENEID. LIB. XII. Inpulit effunditque solo, Turnusque secutus Imam inter galeam summi thoracis et oras Abstulit ense caput, trancumque reliquit arenae. Atque ea dum campis victor dat funera Turnus, Interea Aenean Mnestheus et fidus Achates Ascaniusque comes castris statuere cruentum, Alternos longa nitentem cuspide gressus. Saevit, et infracta luctatur arundine telum Eripere, auxilioque viam quae proxuma poscit: Ense secent lato volnus, telique latebram Rescindant penitus, seseque in bella remittant. lamque aderat Phoebo ante alios dilectus lapis
380
385
390
Val. Fl. 2. 93, and Sil. 6. 79, imitate this passage (Wagn.). 387.] The shaft of the arrow is broken, and the barb is in the wound. ' Infracta,' see on v. 1 above. ' Luctor' with inf. is a poetical constr. (Fore.) Heyne comp. II. 16. 508 foil., where Glaucus, after the death of Sarpedon, is cured of his wound by Apollo. TAavKip 5' tuvbv &xos yei/ero . . . . x e v ' 8' 4\£>e 67r£efe Ppaxiova, &c. 'Caelum' Med. a m. p. for 'telum.' 388.] 'Auxilio'^'adauxilium :' see on 5. 686, " Auxilioque vocare deos." • Viam quae proxuma,' &c, bids them use the readiest method. 389.] ' Secent,' ' rescindant,' ' remittant,' subjunctives depending on ' poscit.' ' Secet' Med. a m. p. ' Lato,' see on v. 374 above. 'Latebras' Med. Comp. "Turn, latebras animae, pectus mucrone recludit" 10. 601. The sing, 'latebra' is used nowhere else in Virg., but it is not uncommon in Cicero. 'E/c /iripov rd/ive t*.aXa'PV 'O£" jSeAoj Trepnriwh, II. 11. 844. 390.] ' Eescindant penitus,' cut open to its depths. " Quam si quis ferro potuit rescindere summum Ulceris os " G. 3. 453. ' Eemittat' Med. originally. 391.] ' Delectus' Pal. and originally Gud. AH the better MSS. have 'Iapyx' or 'Iapix:' so Macrob. S. 5. 18, 12, and Eibbeck, following Heins., recalls it. Only GepdirovTe, TuSeiSys Te jUez*e7TTcjA.€(itos Kal some inferior copies have 'lapis.' But J/ S7os'OSytrtreCy, E7^€t epeiSojUepoj- e n yctp Heyne was probably right in reading ex0" «A«ea Avypi. The constr. apparently 'lapis,' which is confirmed by Ausonius, is 'nitentem gressus cuspide/ leaning on epig. 29. 7, " Idmona quod vatem, medicum his spear as to his steps : • gressus' being a quod Iapida dicunt." (Taubm.) This pascogn. ace. after "niti," like "vestigia" sage shews that ' lapis ' was considered to after " labant" 10. 283. Virg. is probably be derived from idofmi, a word to which imitating the Greek use of epeiSeaffcu with 'Iapyx' (the name of a wind) would aec. in such a passage as Eur. Ion 743, hardly be referred except by way of a pun. Bd.KTpq> 5' tyelSov Ttepupepij (TTifSov ^ The authority of MSS. is very slight in sires for ' cum.' ' Procursu' as in v. 711 below, 'swift forward course.' 'Praeeipitem inpulit,' thrust him headlong down: comp. 10. 232, " praecipites—preinebat." • Bota et axis concitus,' a refinement for " rota axe concito." 380.] ' Effudit' Eom., Gud., and another of Ribbeck's cursives for ' effundit.' ' Secutus,' following the work that the chariot had made. 381.] Comp. 11. 691 foil., " sed Buten aversum cuspide fixit Loricam galeamque inter, qua colla sedentis Lucent," &c. Pal. has ' ora' for * oras,' and ' ima' corrected from ' imam.' 382.] Eom. and Gud. give • arena,' with some support from two other of Bibbeck's cursives : ' arenae,' which is confirmed by Serv. on 11. 87, was restored by Heins. from Commelin's edition. For the local d a t . ' arenae,' comp. 11. 87, " Sternitur, et toto proiectus corpore terrae." 383—440.] 'Aeneas' wound is miraculously healed by Venus, and he returns to the battle.' 383.] 'Dare funera' G. 3. 246 note; A. 8. 571. 385.] For 'comes' Eom. has ' p u e r ' (as in 2. 598, &c), which Heyne prefers. 386.] Aeneas leans on his spear every other step that he takes. Comp. II. 19. 47. foil., Til 5e Sva (TKafoeTe ^di-i)!/ "Apzos
422
P. VERGILI MARONIS Iasides, acri quondam cui captus amore Ipse suas artis, sua muneraj laetus Apollo Augurium citharamque dabat celerisque sagittas. Ille, ut depositi proferret fata parentis, Scire potestates herbarum usumque medendi Maluit et mutas agitare inglorius artis. Stabat acerba fremens, ingentem nixus in hastam Aeneas, magno iuvenum et maerentis Iuli Concursu, lacrimis immobilis. Ille retorto Paeonium in morem senior succinctus amictu, Multa manu medica Phoebique potentibus herbis
the case of proper names: in G. 3. 475 they are decidedly in favour of • Iapygis,' as against the true reading 'Iapydis/ Serv. gives no help here as to the form of the word. With the whole passage comp. 11. 4. 210 foil. 392.] lasus, Iasides, are Homeric names: II. 15. 332; Od. 11. 282., 17. 443. Yirg. no doubt intended them to suggest ido/xat. 394.] 'Dedit' Med., 'dedi' Gud. originally. " Vcra lectio est ' dabat;' nam non dedit" Serv. ' Dabat' = offered, wished to give : so "lenibat dictis animum " of Aeneas trying to console Dido, 6. 468. See Madv. § 115. 6. Tl&vSapos, if KOX -ri\ov 'AirihXwv auT&s eSamev, II. 2.
395
400
"Mutos Thamyris daronatus in annos, Ore simul citharaque." (See Heyne's Exc.4 to this book.) 'Agitare artis:' on the analogy of "agitare aevum," 10.235 (note). 'Inglorius' G. 2. 486; A. 10. 52., 11. 793. 398.] 'Acerba fremens,' like "acerba tuens" Lucr. 5. 33, Virg. A. 9. 794; "acerba sonans" G. 3. 149. ' F i x u s ' Med. for 'nixus,' which is confirmed by Ai'usianus, p. 249 L. 399, 400.] 'Magno concursu,' amid a great throng: comp. "concursu accedere magno" 1. 509. 'Lacrimisque' Bom..and so the edd. before Heins. For ' ille' followed by ' senior succinctus' in the next line, see G. 4. 457. foil., A. 5. 609, v. 901 below (Wagn. Q.V. 21. 7). 401.] 'Paeonidum' Med., 'Paeonum' Pal., ' fortasse recte,' says Ribbeck. Serv. apparently read 'Paeonium.' "Paeoniis revocatum herbis et amore Dianae '•' 7.769. Paeonius = Tlauivios, and should probably be scanned as a trisyllable, and there seems no warrant for shortening the 0. But it is quite possible that Virg. meant to leave the quantity doubtful, as in the case of " connubium" (see Munro on Lucr. 3.776): the ambiguity is kept up by later poets, as Ov. M. 15. 535; Stat. 1 Silv. 4. 107; Sil. 14. 27, and Claudian, Aponus 67, de Bello Get. 121, de Cons. Stilichonis 173. (Fore.) 'Retorto amictu/ that his hands might be free: so Sil. 5. 367 (of the physician curing Mago), "intortos de more adstrictus amictus:" comp. Stat. 1 Silv. 4. 107, "ritu se cingit uterque Paeonio." (Heyne and Forb.) "Medici enim fere palliati, etiam Romae, quandoquidem Graeci fere erant genere. Obvius quoque idem habitus Aesculapii in veterum signis ac nummis " (Heyne, Exc. 4).
827 (TJrsin.). 395.] ' Depositi, i. e. desperati:' " nam apud veteres eonsuetudo erat ut desperati ante ianuas suas collocarentur, vel ut extremum spiritum redderent terrae, vel ut possint a transeuntibus forte curari, qui aliquando simili laboraverant morbo " Serv. Comp. Lucil., 3. fr. 24 (Gerlach), " Symmachus praeterea iam turn depostus bubulcus Exspirans animam pulmonibus aeger agebat." Cic. Verr. 2. 1. 2. 3, " aegram et prope depositam reipublicae partem suscepisse:" see also Ov. 3 Trist. 3. 40; Pont. 2. 2. 47. (Pore, and Forb.) 397.] 'Multas' Pal. originally for 'mutas.' ' Mutas' = quiet, silent, in the literal sense, as opposed to the arts of prophecy and music, and in the secondary sense of obscure, in connexion jwith 'inglorius.' Cic. uses the phrase of arts which do not require speaking : " Si hoc in his quasi niutis artibus est mirandum, quanto admirabilius in oratione atque in lingua," De Or. 3. 7. (Fore.) Silius and Statius have appropriated the phrase, using it in different senses respectively : Sil. 3. 579, " Ob402.] 'Multa' expresses bis various atscura sedendo Tempus agit, mutum volvens tempts. ' Hermis' (perhaps for ' armis' ?) inglorius aevum:" Stat. Theb. 4. 183, Med. a m. p.
423
AENEID. LIB. XII. Nequiquam trepidat, nequiquam spieula dextra Sollicitat prensatque tenaei forcipe ferrum. Nulla viam Fortuna regit; nihil auctor Apollo 405 Subvenit; et saevus campis magis ac magis horror Crebescit, propiusque malum est. lam pulvere caelum Stare vident, subeunt equites, et spieula castris Densa eadunt mediis. I t tristis ad aethera clamor Bellantum iuvenum et duro sub Marte eadentum. 410 Hie Venus, indigno nati concussa dolore, Dictamnum genetrix Cretaea carpit ab Ida, Puberibus caulem foliis et flore comantem Purpureo; non ilia feris incognita capris Gramina, cum tergo volucres haesere sagittae. 415 404.] "Versantque tenaei forcipe ferrum" G. 4.175. 'Pressat' Rom. 'Forfice' Rom. but 'forcipe' is the right word here, " forfex " meaning shears or scissors : see Calpurn. E. 5. 73; Mart. 7. 95. 12 (Fore). Kom. has the same mistake 8. 453. 405.] 'Nulla viam/ &c. : Fortune is not there to guide his steps; for ' nulla' see on 6. 405. ' Rego' as in 6. 30, " regit vestigia." " ' Auctor' medecinae inventor " Serv. Rather, his patron and adviser: so "auctor Acestes" 5.418; "Auctor Apollo" of Apollo as god of augury, 8. 336. 406] " Armorumque ingruit horror" 2. 301. 407.] 'Pulvere caelum stare' is partially an imitation of Enn., "stant pulvere campi" Ann. 592, which is itself varied
foil., where Apollo heals Glaucus. ' Indignus,' of which he was not worthy, which he did not deserve: so 4. 617, " Indigna suorum Funera." Serv., deriving ' dignus' and ' indigmis' from " indicere," thinks 'indignus'="magnus." 'Concussus' of the effect of grief, as in 5. 700, 869., 9. 498 : but this use of the word seems to be rare out of Virg. 412.] ' Dictamnum' or ' dictamnus,' a herb found in abundance on the Cretan Ida (ISiov rris Kp^T7)y, Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. 9. 16), and said to have been sought for by wounded goats: Aristot. Hist. An. 9.
from II. 2 3 . 365, 'Yirb Se Grepvoun KOVIT]
lates this passage. Theophrastus (1. c.) and Pliny (25. 8. 53) distinguish the different kinds of the plant. ' Genetrix' emphatic by its position, ' with motherly care.' 413.] Pliny (1. c.) says that the genuine ' dictamnum ' had " flos nullus . . . . aut eaulis." Virg.'s description rather suits Pliny's "aristolocbia" (25.8.54), "caulibus parvis, flore purpureo." ' Caulem' in apposition to 'dictamnum' above. ' Puber' as applied to leaves, like "pubens" (4.514note), seems to include the notion of downiness with that of luxuriance and maturity. See on G. 2. 390. Dioscorides (3. 37) says of the 'dictamnus,' that its leaves were
"iffTaT' aetpofiwri. (Taubm.) Serv. says ' stare'="plenum esse:" the meaning seems to be ' the heaven is like a wall of dust to their eyes,' the expression being a kind of hypallage for " pulvis caelo stat." Comp. "stant lumina flainma" 6. 300. Others (says Serv.) took 'stare' as = "constare :" Donatus, cited by Taubm. explains it as = ' to lean upon :' " talis apparebat pulvis, ut caelum portare videretur." 408.] ' Subeunt' Pal. and Gud., and so Med., but written above the line;' subeuntque' Rom. and so Heins. from Pierius. Heyne retained 'subeuntque,' though he preferred the omission of the copula : Wagn. thinks the omission of the 'que' may be due to the beginning of the next word ' equites.' Ribbeck is probably right in following the balance of authority, and reading 'subeunt.' 409.] 'Tristis,' dismal. 410.] The assonance ' bellantum'—' eadentum ' is no doubt intentional. 411.] Suggested perhaps by II. 16. 527
6. 1, 4v Kp'fiTy (pad rh.s alyas T&S aypias, '6ra,v To£eu0ft>tn, ^rjTe7y rb SiKTa/j-vov SoK€? ykp T0VTO SKfi\7]TlKbv T&V TO^V^ATWV EV TIJ> CT^IUOTI. Cic. N. D. 2. 50 nearly trans-
yvatpaKufiji
./ecu
riva
eiritjyvcriv
%%OVT<X*
' Pubens' is used of plants in the simple sense of full-grown by Stat. 3. Silv. 3. 129, " pubentesque rosae primos moriuntur ad Austros;" Auson. Epist. 2. 14, " pubentes .salicum frondes :" comp. ib. Idyll. 10. 203 (Fore). 'Flore comantem :'so Stat. 1 Silv. 4. 102, " dictamni florentis opem." 415.] ' Gramen' for a plant, as ia G. 4.63,
424
P. VERGILI MARONIS Hoc VenuSj obscuro faciem circumdata nimbo, Detulit; hoc fusum labris splendentibus amnem Inficitj occulte medicans, spargitque salubris Ambrosiae sucos et odoriferam panaceam. Povit ea volnus lympha longaevus lapis Ignorans, subitoque omnis de corpore fugit Quippe dolor, omnis stetit imo volnere sanguis. Iamque secuta manum. nullo cogente, sagitta Exeidit, atque novae rediere in pristina vires. Arma citi properate viro ! quid statis ? lapis Conclamat, primusque animos accendit in hostem. Non haec humanis opibus, non arte magistra Proveniunt, neque te, Aenea, mea dextera servat;
420
425
422.] ' Quippe' is peculiar here as oc"cerinthaeignobilegramen." 'Tergo' dat.: comp, 4. 73, "haeret lateri fatalis arundo" curring in narrative, and still more so from of the wounded stag in the Cretan forests. its position in the sentence. It seems intended (as perhaps in 1. 56) merely to lend 416.] ' Nimbo :' see on 10. 634. 417.] AiSoTEi Ss (T<> SUrafivov) irli/eiv emphasis to the description of a startling event. 'Dolor:' see Excursus to this iv BSKTI, Theophrast. 1. c. ' L a b r a ' = a cauldron, as in 8. 22. 'Fusum labris' book. ' Imo in volnere' Pal., Rom., Gud. = "fusum in labra:" 'infusum labris' corrected, and another of Ribbeck's curwould be a commoner constr. So " spar- sives : but Wagn. seems right in saying gere undis " = " in undas" 4. 601. that ' imo volnere' is more likely, as the 'Pendentibus' Rom. for 'splendentibus.' oblique cases of'imus' are seldom elided in " Amnem pro aqua: . . . Sie supra (v. 119) Virg. • fontemque ignemque ferebant'" Serv. 423.] • Manum ' Med. corrected, Rom., 418.] Med. a m. p. spells ' infecit:' and and two of Ribbeck's cursives: ' manu '• Med. originally, ' m a n u s ' Pal. originally. so Ribbeck. 419.] ' Ambrosiae' is here a plant: in ' Secuta manum,' following the motion of G. 4. 415 it is an ointment of the plant. his hand. Pliny (27. 4. 11) says, " Ambrosia vagi 424.] 'Novae' = "novatae." ' I n prisnominis est et circa alias herbas fluctuati: tina' for the more ordinary "in pristiunam habet certain, densam. . . . Coro- num." nautur ilia Capjjadoces. Usus eius ad ea 425.] "Arma acri facienda viro" 8.441. <juae discuti opus sit." See also Dioscorides, 'Properare' with ace. may either mean to 3. 37. 129. 'Panacea' or '• panaces' is be busy about a thing, hurry it on (" haec reckoned among aromatic plants by Theo- pater Aeoliis properat dum Lemnius oris " phrast 9- 7 : its various uses are enu- 8. 454), or (as here) to produce or bring merated ib. 9. Comp. Lucr. 4. 124, quickly: comp. " fulmina properare" G. " quaecunque suo de corpore odorem 4. 171; " properare mortem " A. 9. 401. Exspirant acrem, panaces, absinthia ' Viri' two of Ribbeck's cursives for ' viro.' tetra." 426.] 'Animos,' probably their spirits, 420.] • Fovit:' note on G. 4. 230. So not his own. Pliny 24.37, " Foliis in vino decoctis foveri 427.] ' Non arte magistra,' not through nervos utilissimum;" 32. 34, " Scorpio in the guidance of my art. ' Magistra' here vino decoctus ita ut foveantur ex illo." is predicative : in 8. 442, " omni nunc arte Comp. Colum. 6. 12, " S i genua intu- magistra" (usus est), it is a simple epimuerunt, calido aeeto fovenda sunt." thet : so Ov. Her. 15. 83, " Abeunt studia (Fore.) in mores, artesque magistrae." Serv. 421.] 421—425 are added by a later suggests that 'humana' may be underhand in Gud. Comp. II. 16. 528 (of Apollo stood with ' arte' from ' humanis opibus.' healing Glaucus), ) Avrina wav
AENEID. LIB. XII.
425
Maior agit deus atque opera ad maiora remittit. Ille avidus pugnae suras ineluserat auro 430 Hine atque hinc, oditque moras, hastamque coruscat. Postquam habilis lateri clipeus lorieaque tergo est, Ascanium fusis circum conplectitur armis, Summaque per galeam delibans oscula fatur : Disce, puer, virtutem ex me verumque laborem, 435 Fortunam ex aliis. Nunc te mea dextera bello Defensum dabit, et magna inter praemia ducet: Tu facito, mox cum matura adoleverit aetas, Sis memorj et te animo repetentem exempla tuorum Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitet Hector. 440 Haee ubi dicta dedit, portis sese extulit ingens, happy event. ' Aenean' Med. a m. p. for zeugma in the use of 'disco' here, as Serv. and Heyne think: hut it = ' to learn * A.enea.' 429.] 'Maior deus' either ' a greater about/ as in 6. 433, " vitasque et crimina hand, even a god/ i. e. Apollo, or ' a diseit." ' Verum laborem/ real toil: not greater god than Apollo, the god of ordi- fighting that beats the air. Virg. is pronary healing.' The first, which is Serv.'s bably thinking of the often-quoted words explanation, is most natural. Heyne takes of Ajax (Soph. Aj. 550), ^0. nai, yivoio ' agit' as = 'TrpoTre/j.vci: ' sends you hackiraTpbs evTvx*(TTepos, Tci 51 &\V o/xoios' to the battle/ which seems very unnatural. teal •yivoi' hi> ov Kan6s. Serv.'s explanation ' Opera maiora/ deeds greater than your of ' verum' is curious and significant : " Quern per me ipse suscipio: non qui ex former ones. 430.] " Surasque ineluserat auro" of aliorum virtute inperatoribus ascribi conTurnus 11. 488: where the plup. is fol- suevit." lowed as here by a present (v. 491), 437.] 'Defensum dabit' = <defendet:' " Exsultatque animis et spe iam praecipit comp. " placataque venti Dant maria " 3. hostem." Comp. also (with Wagn.) 8. 219, 69 (note). ' Inter praemia/ where re" Hie vero Alcidae furiis exarserat atro wards are to be found. ' Praelia' for Felle dolor : rapit arma manu," &c. KJ/IJ- 'praemia' several of Pierius'MSS., Menag. fj.78as n*v Trpaira irepl Kyfi/irjffiv edijKtv, &c. pr., and some inferior copies. II. 3. 330, &c. 438.] Med. originally gives 'turn' for 431.] 'Hinc atque hinc' on this foot ' tu/ and ' adoleverat' for • adoleverit.' and then on that. For ' coruscat' one of ' Tu'" in an exhortation as in G. 2.241, &c. ' Matura adoleverit/ has grown up and is llibbeck's cursives has ' recusat.' 432.] ' Habilis lateri—tergo' seems to ripe : comp. " prinia adolescit aetas " = is mean ' fitted to his side and back :' comp. growing up and is young, G.2.362. 'Aestas' 11. 555, "habilem mediae circumligat Rom. for 'aetas/ hastae," where "habilis" may be taken 439.] 'Sis memor/ i.e. "meorum facwith " hastae." Conversely Ov. says torum." (Serv.) (Fast. 2. 14), "His habilis telis quilibet 440—500.] 'Aeneas comes back again to esse potest," any one can fit himself to the battle. His companions, Mnestheus, these weapons. Gyas, and Achates, slaughter some of the 433.] 'Armis/ i.e. "armatisbracchiis:" enemy and put the rest to flight: Aeneas, comp. Tac. Hist. 1. 36, "prensare manibus, passing the rest by, seeks only to encounter conpleeti armis." (Forb.) Turnus, whose chariot is kept out of his 434.] ' Oscula delibans:' note on 1. 256. path by Juturna. At length Aeneas' hel* Per galeam/ imitated by Quintil. Declam. met is struck by a spear from Messapus, 9. p. 197, " Iamque suprema per galeam and he turns in anger to a promiscuous dederam oscula." (Peerlkamp.) slaughter of the Eutulians.' 435, 436.] ' Disce virtutem for440.] 'Excitat' Pal. originally, from tunam/ &c, ' learn what virtue is from me, 3. 343, whence this line is nearly repeated. what fortune is from others :' there is no 441.] "Corripuit sese et tectis citus
426
P. VERGILI MARONIS Telum inmane manu quatiens; simul agmine denso Antheusque Mnestheu'sque ruunt, omnisque relietis Turba fluit castris. Turn caeco pulvere campus Miscetur, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus. Vidit ab adverso venientis aggere Turnus, Videre Ausonii, gelidusque per ima cucurrit Ossa tremor; prima ante omnis Iuturna Latinos Audiit adgnovitque soDum, et tremefacta refugit. Ille volat, campoque atrum rapit agmen aperto. Qualis ubi ad terras abrupto sidere nimbus It mare per medium; miseris, heu, praescia longe Horrescunt corda agricolis; dabit ille ruinas
445
450
cxtulit altis" 11. 462: whence some of Iuturna, v. 224 above. 449.] ' Adgnoscit' Pal. Pierius' MSS. had ' altis' for * ingens' here, "Us eiV&j' mi\tut> i\iaavro (palSifios 450.] 'Campos' Pal. originally for "Eicrap, II. 7 . 1 . 'OJi Sopii KpaSdwv, 11. 13. ' campo.' ' Atrum,' probably of the ap583. pearance of the host in the distance: comp. II. 4. 281 (where an advancing army 443.] 'Antheus' 1. 181. Tor the lengthening of the first • que' see Ex- is compared to a cloud), A-ft'iov ES ir6\EfjLoy nvKival Kivvvro <j>dkayyzs Kvdveai, ffdicstrlt/ cursus to this book. etrl ve(ppmmcu:' SO 7. 525, 444.] ' Fluit' as in 11. 236, " Fluunt- re Kcd e y x que ad regia plenis Tecta viis." Pal. has "Atraque late Horrescit strictis seges ' ruit.' ' Caecus,' dark, blinding (Heyne): ensibus." Heyne thinks it =: black with something as in 5. 589, "caecis parieti- dust. ' Bapit' as in 10. 308, " Rapit acer bus :" 3. 203., 8. 253, " caeca caligine." Totam aciem in Teucros." ' Pulvere miscetur campus:' the plain is a 451.] ' Sidus' seems to be poetically confusion of dust: comp. perhaps "mis- used for "procella:" an extension of its centur moenia luctu" 2. 298; " misceri use as = " weather " in 4. 309 (" hiberno murmure caehim," " clamoribus aequor," moliris sidere classem"), and 11. 260, 4. 160, 411. " tristeMinervae Sidus." 'Abrupto sidere,' 445.] Comp. 7. 722, " Scuta sonant like " abruptis procellis" G. 3. 259: comp. pulsuque pedum conterrita tellus:" Enn. " rupto turbine " A. 2. 416. A. 311 has a ruder alliteration, " Africa 452.] ' E t ' Med. for 'it.' Comp. for terribili tremit horrida terra tumultu." the simile II. 4. 275 foil., cfls 8' or oirb " Pedum pulsu " ib. Trag. 391. ' Excita,' i wakened; comp. "tonitra eaelum omne virb TT6V ciebo" 4. 122. Virg. may have been {p] , thinking of the language of Lucr. 2. 328 Ihv nark -K6VTOV, ixyzi 5e re \ai\aTra foil., " subterque virum vi Excitur pedibus iroXXitv 'Piyfjffev re ISdy, viv_6 TG ireSioto, sense, 2. 310., 11. 614. See on 10. 396. &c. For the repetition 'vidit,' 'videre,' ' Dare' as in v. 383 above," dare funera :" comp. 7. 516, "Audiit et Triviae longe comp. G. 3. 247. Virg. was perhaps thinklacus, audiit amnis," &c. ing of Lucr. 1. 288, " B a t sonitu magno 447.1 'Gelidusque,' &c. 2. 120: comp. stragem, volvitque sub undis Grandia saxa, 6. 54. " ruitque ita quidquid fluctibus obstat" 448.] " Primus ante omnis" 2. 40. (' aqua' Munro for ' i t a ' ) .
AENEID. LIB. XII.
427
Arboribus, stragemque satis; ruet omnia late; 455 Ante volant, sonitumque ferunt ad litora venti: Talis in adversos ductor Ehoeteius hostis Agmen agit; densi cuneis se quisque coaetis Adglomerant. Ferit ense gravem Thymbraeus Osirim, Arcetium Mnestheus, Epulonem obtruncat Achates, Ufentemque Gyas; cadit ipse Tolumnius augur, 460 Primus in adversos telum qui torserat hostis. Tollitur in caelum clamor, versique vicissim Pulverulenta fuga Rutuli dant terga per agros. Ipse neque aversos dignatur sternere morti, 465 Nee pede congressos aequo nee tela ferentis Insequitur; solum densa in caligine Turnum Vestigat lustrans, solum in certamina poscit. 454.J ' R u i t ' Med., and so the MSS. of Diomedes 436. 455.] For ' volant' Med. has ' volans,' after which it punctuates instead of after ' late:' so Pal. corrected and originally Gud. 'Volant' gives the better sense: and 'volans' was probably due to the initial letter of ' sonitum.' 456.] ' Rhoeteius:' 3. 108 note. 457.] ' Coaetis' Med. originally, Pal., Rom., Verona fragm., Gud., and two other of Ribbeck's cursives: ' coacti' Med. corrected, to which Wagn. seems inclined. But ' densi' and ' coacti' together would be awkward, and hardly justifiable by the passages which Wagn. quotes on 8. 559. ' Densi,' &c.: " densentur, ut cuneatim dimicent: scilicet in cuneorum modurn conpositi, ut hostem facilius invaderent " Serv., which looks perhaps as if he read 1 coacti.' " Congregari in cuneos " of soldiers Tac. Hist. 4. 20: comp. Caesar, B.G.6. 40, &c. (Fore). " Cuneis coaetis " in a different sense 7.509. See on 10.396. 'Cuneis coaetis' abl. abs.,not for "in cuneos." 458.] ' Gravem,' as Wagn. rightly says, refers to his bulk : comp. 5. 437., 10. 207, &c. Serv. thinks it = " fortem," Heyne " gravem auctoritate, annis." The name Thymbraeus is from II. 11. 320. 459.] 'Arcetium' Pal., Rom., Verona fragm., Gud., with another of Ribbeck's cursives, 'Archetium ' Med., and so Heyne and Wagn. 460.] "Ufens"7.745.,8.6,&c. Tolumnius, v. 258 above. 461.] Nearly repeated, no doubt purposely, from v. 266 above. Ribbeck, missing the point of the repetition, thinks the line
may be due to interpolation. Rom. has 'aversos' for 'adversos,' and 'torsit i n ' (see v. 266) for 'torserat.' 462.] "Tollitur in caelum clamor" Enn. A. 422. 463.] ' Pulverulenta fuga,' clouded with dust in their flight. " Fuga dare terga " G. 4. 85. 464.] ' Aversos' Rom., Verona fragm. (by a second hand), and the MS. known as the ' Oblongus' of Pierius. ' Adversos' Med., Pal., Gud., and two other of Ribbeck's cursives. ' Aversos' is plainly required by the sense. Comp. 10. 732 (of Mezentius), " Atque idem fugientem baud est dignatus Oroden Sternere," &c. ' Ipse,' to distinguish Aeneas from Mnestheus, Achates, and Gyas. ' Sternere morti' for " sternere ad mortem :" comp. " ter leto sternendus erat" 8. 566 j " deiecit leto " 10. 319. 465.] 'Nee equo' for 'aequo' Serv., and so some inferior copies: ' aequo' in Med. is corrected for ' equo.' So Med. originally gives 'equus' for 'aequus' 7. 540., 9.56., 11.861., 12. 218 (Wagn.). The confusion between ' e ' and ' a e ' is common in MSS. The distinction is between 'congressos ' and ' ferentis:' those who have already met him and those who are going to attack him. 'Pede aequo' seems to mean ' in fair fight,' though it is hard to find a parallel for the expression. 466.] ' Caligine,' the cloud of dust and arrows. " Caligine turbidus atra Pulvis " 11. 876. ' Denso' Rom. for ' densa.' With the whole passage Heyne comp. II. 16.731. 467.] "Solum posci in certamina Turnum " 11. 221.
428
P. VERGILI MARONIS Hoc concussa metu mentem Iuturna virago Aurigam Turni media inter lora Metiseum Excutit, et longe lapsam temone reliquit; 470 Ipsa subit, manibusque undantis flectit habenas, Cuncta gerens, vocemque et corpus et aima Metisci. Nigra velut magnas domini cum divitis aedes Pervolat et pennis alta atria lustrat hirundo, Pabula parva legens nidisque loquacibus escas; 475 Et nunc porticibus vacuis, nunc humida circum Stagna sonat: similis medios Iuturna per hostis Fertur equis, rapidoque volans obit omnia curru; Iamque hie germanum, iamque hie ostentat ovantem; Nee conferre manum patitur; volat avia longe. 480
468.] 'Hoc nietu' = "metu hums rei:" see on 2.171. This figure is not uncommon in Livy and Tacitus: comp. e.g. Livy 21. 46, " Numidae . . . ab tergo se ostendunt. Is pavor perculit Romanos." ' Concussa mentein' like "concussus anhnum" 5. 869. ' Virago' (" mulier quae viri animum habet" Serv.) is applied either to a very strong woman ("ancillam viraginem aliquam" Plaut. Merc. 2. 3. 78), or to a warlike goddess or nymph (Enn. A. 510, " Paluda virago:" comp. Ov. M. 2. 765., 6.130, where it is used of Athena). Heyne is wrong in identifying it in meaning with ' virgo.' 469.] So II. 5.835 foil. Athene ~204ve\op
by Wagn. and Porb. Ribbeck rightly restores ' reliquit' on the balance of authority. The perfect too gives a better sense : she pushes him over, and he is left lying on the ground. 471.] ' Subit,'comes in his place. "Undantia lora " 5. 146. 472.] 'Gerens' as in 1. 315, "Virginis os habitumque gerens et virginis arma." 473.] 'Domini divitis' from Catull. 59 (61). 88, "Divitis domini hortulo." The scene is probably from a country villa. The simile is characteristic of Virg. and apparently original. 475.] Iuv. 5. 143 in imitation of this passage: " Ipse loquaci Gaudebit nido." € fikv a Xeipi irdAiv ' N i d i ' = young as in G. 1. 414., 4. 17., Gpvfrao* 'H 5' es Sitppov eftaive irapal A. 5. 214. ^ hl ' T 9d d£ 476.] 'Porticibus vacuis'2. 761; "PorSe ndaTiya Kalty'iaTlaKKhs 'Afl^ei). 'Media ticibus longis fugit et vacua atria lustrat" inter lora,' Wagn. thinks may mean "in 2. 528. media aurigatione," which is hardly likely: 477.] Lersch. A. V. § 72 thinks that Forb. adduces such expressions as " media ' stagna' may mean the " compluvium :" inter pocula," "media inter carmina," it is much more probable that it means which are not really parallel. The words such tanks as are described by Columella probably mean that Metiscus has the reins 1. 5, as sometimes necessary for country round his body, as seems to have been villas. Med. a m. p. gives 'sonant' for generally the case. See on 1. 476 and ' sonat,' and ' medio' for ' medios.' comp. Soph. Electr. 747; Eur.Hippol.1236. 478.] ' Cursu' some inferior copies for Metiscus is pushed from between the ' curru,' a common confusion. " Obit . . . reins, and falls first on to and then off omnia visu" 10. 447. the pole ('lapsum temone'). This line is 479.] ' Ostentat' Med. corrected, Pal., imitated by the author of the Epitome to Verona fragm. (both by a second hand), the Iliad, v. 514, " media inter lora rotas- and Gud. ' Ostendit' Med. originally, with que Volvitur." (Wagn.) two of Ribbeck's cursives. 470.] Iuv. imitates 'lapsum temone' 480.] ' Nee conferre manum:' " cum 4. 126, " d e temone Britanno Excidet Aenea, nam alios persequitur" Serv. Arviragus." 'Reliquit' Med. originally, Virg. may be thinking of II. 20. 376 foil., Pal., Rom., Gud., and two other of Rib- where Apollo keeps Hector from meeting beck's cursives:' relinquit' Med. corrected Achilles. and Verona fragm., and so Heyne followed
429
AENEID. LIB. XII. Haiid minus Aeneas tortos legit obvius orbis, Vestigatque virum et disiecta per agmina magna Voce vocat. Quotiens oculos coniecit in hostem, Alipedumque fugam cursu temptavit equorunij Aversos totiens currus Iuturna retorsit. Heu, quid agat ? Vario nequiquam fluetuat aestu, Diversaeque vocant animum in contraria curae. Huic Messapus, uti laeva duo forte gerebat Lenta^ levis cursu, praefixa hastilia ferro, Horum unum certo eontorquens derigit ietu. Substitit Aeneas, et se collegit in arma, Poplite subsidens; apicem tamen incita summum Hasta tulit, summasque excussit vertice eristas. Turn vero adsurgunt irae; insidiisque subactus, Diversos ubi sensit equos currumque referri, 481.] 'Totos' Veronafragm.for 'tortos.' •Legit' literally picks out: so 9. 393, " simul et vestigia retro Observata legit." • Obvius/ to meet him. The Hue resembles v. 743 below (of Turnus), "Nunc hue, inde hue ineertos inplicat orbis." 482-3 "Disiecta per agmina impetum mentis currus declarat, quo dissipati ceduntordines" Heyne. Comp. "disiectique duces desolatique manipli" 11. 870. 483.] 'Voce vocat,' note on 4. 680. 484.] Aeneas, himself on foot, tries to overtake Turnus' horses by running: so Camilla, 11.718, " pernicibus ignea plantis Transit equum cursu." ' Temptavit fugam cursu,' put their speed to trial, tried to surpass it, by running. ' Alipedes' 7. 277. 485.] 'Adversos' Med. corrected, Gud., and another of Ribbeck's cursives : the same confusion as in v. 464. " ' Aversos retorsit:' retorsit etaverfcit" Serv. Rather the converse, " avertit et retorsit." 486.] "Heu quid agat?" 4. 283. Heyne put a comma instead of a mark of interrogation after' agat,' giving a most awkward sentence. 'Vario,' conflicting. 'Fluetuat aestu' (the metaphor taken from the shifting of the tide) 4. 532, and 8. 19, a passage much resembling this. Comp. "sententia aestuat" Hor. 1. Ep. 1. 99. 488.] For the form of sentence ' huic— uti—horura unum' see on v. 270 above. • Dirigere' with dat., as in 10. 401, " Ho namque procul validam direxerat hastam." ' Forte' is not uncommon in Virg.'s description of arms or dress : comp. v. 206 above.
485
490
495
489.] " Praefixa hastilia ferro " 5. 557. ' Lenta' brings out their lightness and pliancy in connexion with his nimbleness ('levis cursu') : comp. 7. 164., 11. 650. 490.] ' Dirigit' Gud., with two other of Ribbeck's cursives : ' derigit' Ribbeck rightly on the balance of authority. 491.] "Seque in sua colligit arma" 10. 412 (note), whence Pal. and originally Gud. have ' colligit' here. "Ctpifavov KVKAOIS of warriors covering themselves with their shields, Eur. Phoen. 1382 (Cerda). 492.] 'Apicem' 10. 270 note. ' Ineita' of speed as in v. 534 below. This line, according to Macrob. Sat. 6. 1, was modelled on a verse of Enn. (A. 397), " Tamen inde volans (al. ' induvolans') seeum abstulit hasta Insigne." 'Summarn' Rom. for ' summum. 493.] 'Vertice' may be taken indifferently of the head, or the top of the helmet. 494.] ' Insidiis subactus' simply = compelled by their treachery: not necessarily as Heyne says, " domitus, victus, de ira propter insidias quibus petitum se viderat." ' Subacti' two of Ribbeck's cursives originally. 495.] 'Sensit' Pal., Rom., Verona fragm., Gud., and two other_of Ribbeck's cursives : so rightly Heyne and- Ribbeck : ' sentit' Med., and so Wagn. ' Sensit' gives the best sense : ' when he has seen once for all—he attacks them:' so in the passage quoted by "Wagn. on 4. 474, "Ergo ubi concepit furias . . . tempus secum ipsa modumque Exigit;" 7. 541, "Ubi sanguine bellum Imbuit et primae commisit funcra
430
P. VERGILI MARONIS Multa Iovem et laesi testatus foederis aras, lam tandem invadit medios, et Marte secundo Terribilis saevam nullo discrimine caedem Suscitat, irarumque omnis effiindit habenas. Quis mihi nunc tot aeerba deus, quis carmine eaedes 500 Diversas, obitumque ducum, quos aequore toto Inque vicem nunc Turnus agit, nune Troius heroSj Expediat ? tanton' placuifc concurrere motu, Iuppiter, aeterna gentis in pace futuras ? Aeneas Rutulum Sucronem,—ea prima ruentis 505 Pugna loco statuit Teucros—haud multa morantem, Excipit in latus, et, qua fata celerrima, crudum Transadigit costas et cratis pectoris ensem.
so G. 4. 68, " Regibus incessit magno discordia motu." 504.] ' Futuras,' &c, destined to be in peace. 505, 506.] ' Ea prima,' &c, the contest with Sucro first gave a check to the onward sweep of the Trojans. 'Ea pugna' = "pugna cum eoviro:" see on v. 468. For ' ruentis' the Verona fragm. has 'furentis.' " Ne forte ' ruentis ' putes esse i. q. ' fugientis,' vetant vv. 547—463 " Wagn. ' Loco statuit' = ' made to stand where it was:' 'loco' as in "stare loco" G. 3.84. Verona fragm. gives 'morantis' for 'morantem,' ' moratum' Serv., though his MSS. on v. 508 quote with 'morantem.' 'Moratus' Heyne, against almost all authority. The sense of ' morantem' is much better: Sucro does not detain Aeneas long: he is struck ' qua fata celerriina,' v. 507. 507.] ' Excipit in latus,' he catches him with a blow in the side. ' L a t u m ' Med. a m. p. " ' Q u a fata celerrima:' indicat cor : quo transfosso, vide an celerrima sint fata" Cerda. ' Crudum ensem' note on 10. 682. Heyne and Wagn. Tiva 51 VGTO.TOV Qevp re Ylpidthink, which is hardly likely, that lioio lrdts KCU x'**-K*os''Ap7)s; Corap. 9. 525, ' crudus' = ' cruentus.' For ' celerrima' " Vos, o Calliope, precor, adspirate canenti, the Verona fragm. has 'cerrima' (for Qnas ibi turn ferro strages," &c. 'acerrima'?). 501, 502.] ' Aequore toto' goes with 508.] "Transadigit costas" v. 276 •inque vicem :' see on v. 305 above. Serv. above, without the second ace. ' ensem.' is amusing: " ' Inque vicem, invicem : This double ace. after ' transadigo' follows nam que' vacat." "Agit aequore toto " the analogy of that after ' transporto' 5. 456. (6. 327 note). " Crudo ense" was the 503.] ' Expedire' — to explain, as in Gr. reading before Commelin. ' Costas et 4.149; A. 7. 40, &c. ' Tanto' for 'tanton" cratis pectoris' like "saxo atque ingenti Eom. and originally Gud.: Pal. and Gud. fragmine montis " 9. 569. ' Cratis pectohave the same mistake 10.668. ' Tanton'' ris' is copied by Ov. M. 12. 370, "qua is confirmed here by Serv. ' Motu :' laterum cratem perrupit." (Forb.)' pugnae, Deserit Hesperiam." " ' Referri:' retro ferri" Serv. 496.] ' Testatur' Pal. and Rom., and so Heins. and Heyne after Pierius. 'Testatus/ which gives the better sense, was rightly restored by Wagn. There is a similar variation 7. 593, "Multa deos aurasque pater testatus inanis, Frangimur heu fatis, inqnit, ferimurque procella." ' Laesi foederis aras,' the altars where the treaty was broken. 49V, 498.] 'Tamen' Pal. for 'tandem.' • Marte secundo' 10. 21., 11. 899. 499.] " E t hie moderate loeutus est. Nam Ennius ait (A. 464), 'irarum effunde quadrigas.'" (Serv.) 'Effundere habenas:' Livy 37. 20, " quam potuit effusissimis habenis . . . invadit." (Cerda.) 500—553.] 'Api(TTe?ai of Aeneas and Turnus. Aeneas kills Sucro, Tanais, Cethegus, Murranus, and Cupencus : Turnus, Amycus and his brother Diores, the Lycian brothers (P Claras and Themon of 10. 126), Cretheus and Aeolus. 500.] The form of the sentence may be suggested by II. 5. 703, "Ev8a TWO. vp&Tov
431
AENEID. LIB. XII. Turnus equo deiectum Amycum fratremque Diorem, Congressus pedes, hunc venientem cuspide longa, Hune mucrone ferit curruque abscisa duoram Suspendit capita, et rorantia sanguine portat. Ille Talon Tanaimque neci fortemque Cethegunx, Tris uno eongressu, et maestum mittit Oniten, Nomen Echionium matrisque genus Peridiae; Hie fratres Lycia missos et Apollinis agris, Et iuvenem exosum nequiquam bella Menoeten, Arcada, piscosae cui circum flumina Lernae
510
515
r i a " (Echion being founder of Thebes), (2) " genus, . . . . ut ostendatur eum Echionis esse et Peridiae filium:" the last of which is adopted by Heyne and Wagn. It is more likely t h a t ' nomen Echionium' refers generally to the man's descent from Echion, his father's actual name being omitted: comp. 3. 1. c , " Nomine Achemenides, Troiam genitore Adamasto . . . . profectus," where the father's name ia KalAdp5avoy,vt€ BiavTitsSAntpta icpopfirjOsis, distinguished from that of the family. e£ tirircev &4povras av6pu>wwy' Ka\eou(Tt airb ruv ^Tjrepoif misere neci" 2. 85. 515.] 'Nomen Echionium' Pal., with IWUTOUS Kai OVK airb ruv irartpaiv: for some support from two of Ribbeck's cur- (except in the case of goddesses) Virg. sives, and so Serv., who says, " quidam hardly ever mentions, in the course of his male legunt ' nomine Echionium.'" ' No- ordinary narrative, the name of a warmine Echionimn' Med.,' nominechionium' rior's mother. Rom. and Gud. Jahn adopts ' nomine,' but 517.] 'Exosus' does not seem to be ' nomen' is far more likely to have been used earlier than Virg. altered. There is a similar variation 518.] ' Lernae flumina,' probably Lerna 3. 614. Serv. gives two explanations of and the streams flowing into it: comp. Eur.i 'nomen Echionium:' (1) " Thebana glo- Phoen. 125, Aepvaca VCJ/HUTO. 'Piscosae,' 509.] 'Deiectum'11.642note. Another Amycus (" vastator ferarum ") was killed by Turnus 9. 773. This one may perhaps be identical with the Amycus of 1. 221. A ' Diores,' son of Priam, has occurred 5. 297 (where see note), whom Heyne identifies, probably wrongly, with this one. The name Diores (the first syllable long) is Homeric (II. 2. 622, &c). Virg. is thinking of II. 20. 460 foil., AvTap o Aa6yovov
432
P. VERGILI MARONIS Ars fuerat pauperque domus, nee nota potentum Munera, conductaque pater tellure serebat. Ac velut inmissi diversis partibus ignes Arentem in silvam et virgulta sonantia lauro : Aut ubi decursu rapido de montibns altis Dant sonitum spumosi amnes, et in aequora currunt Quisque suum populatus iter: non segnius anobo Aeneas Turnusque ruunt per proelia; nunc, nunc Fluctuat ira intus : rumpuntur nescia vinci
to show his trade: comp. 4. 255, " Circum Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora iuxta " of the sea-bird. 519.] ' Ars ' of the craft of a fisherman Ov. M. 3. 586 (Heyne). 520.] ' Liinina' Med., as in Hor. Ep. 2. 8 (" superba civium Potentiormn limina"), followed doubtfully by Heyne. Wagn. is probably right in restoring 'munera,' which has the authority of the other MSS. and of Serv., though ' limina * would give a very good sense, in spite of his objection that the poor man would be as likely as any one else to be familiar with the thres. holds of the rich. 'Potentum munera' must mean the " duties or burdens of the rich:" not (as Serv. and Heyne explain it) " the duties paid to the rich." ' Potentes' like oi SvvaToi in Greek, the rich men: comp. 6. 843. ' Tellure serebat' like " sulco serentem " 6. 844 note. ' Sedibat' corrected into 'sedebat' Med. a m. p. 521.] 'Diversis partibus:' so 10. 405 (note), "Ac velut, optato ventis aestate coortis, Dispersa inmittit silvis incendia pastor," where the simile is applied differently. Comp. II. 20. 490 foil., 'Cs S' avad
ficL6e' fcytcea 9e Saiftoj/i TITOS e t c .
See also II. 11. 155. foil. But the point here (as in Bk. 10) is that the fire is kindled ou opposite sides of the wood. 522.] ' Ardentem ' Med. originally: * arentem' is confirmed by Serv. ' Virgulta sonantia lauro,' a refinement for " virgulta souantis lauri" or " virgulta sonantia lauri:" see on 6. 704. 'Sonantia' here = " crepitantia:" comp. Lucr. 6.152 foil., " Lauricomos ut si per montis flamma vagetur Turbine vcntorum comburens impete magno : Nee res ulla magis quam Phoebi Delphica laurus Terribili sonitu flamma crepitante crematur." The addition of 'et virgulta' makes the description more vivid. 523.] Comp. II. 4. 452 foil., 'as S' 8TE
520
525
TroTa/iol, KUT' 5pei pcovTes, t y y a v trvfifiaWeTov ofiptfj.ov iiSwp . . . . "flr T&V fiuryofxevui' yivno ia%i\ Te
tyoRos Te: where the simile is applied much as here. But Virg.'s language is more like II. 16. 391 foil., (TTOTO^O)) Eir pppj
fy
x
fa
'Ef hpiav iirl «ap- fuvidet 54 r( epy" p iruv. Comp. also II. 11. 492 foil. Virg. has combined the images of a fire and of a flood in 2. 304 foil. ' Decursu rapido,' &c.: the language is Lucretian : Lucr. 1. 281, "Montibus ex altis magnus decursus aquai;" 288, " dat sonitu magno stragem," which suggested Virg.'s ' dant sonitum spumosi amnes.' Comp. ib. 5. 946. 524.] ' I n aequora' might be taken (with Wakefield on Lucr. 5. 264) as = ' on to the plain' (-n-eoWSe Karenriv, II. 11.492), but Virg. more probably means the sea: comp. II. 16. 391 foil, quoted above. 525.] ' S u u s ' Med. originally. " ' P o pulatus iter,' postquam vastando sibi viam fecit," Tanbm., the construction being that of the cognate ace, like ' ire viam/ &c. Some inferior copies have ' populatur.' Serv. has a quaint comment on ' non segnius ' and ' fluctuat:' " ' Non segnius' ad ignem retulit, quia segnis quasi 'sine igne' sit: ' fluctuat' autem ad amnes eum retulisse nulla dubitatio est." 526.] Some inferior copies have ' i n proelia.' 527.] The language is again from Lucr. 3. 297 (of lions), " Pectora qui fremitu rumpunt plerumque gementes, Nee capere irarum fluctns in pectore possunt." But the context seems to be in favour of taking 'rumpuntur pectora' literally, not (with Heyne) metaphorically, ' nescia vinci' being emphatic; " breasts are torn that know not how to yield." " Perfraetaque quadrupedantum Pectora pectoribus rump u n t " 11. 614. 'Nescius' with inf. G. 2. 467., 4. 470: the construction does not seein to be older than the Augustan poets (Fore).
433
AENEID. LIB. XII. Pectora; nune totis in volnera viribus itur. Murranum hie, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos, Praecipitem scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi Excutit, effunditque solo; hunc bra et iuga subter Provolvere rotae; crebro super ungula pulsu Incita nee domini memorum proculcat equorum. Ille ruenti Hyllo animisque inmane frementi Occurrit, telumque aurata ad tempora torquet: Olli per galeam fixo stetit hasta cerebro. Dextera nee tua te, Graium fortissime, Cretheu, 528.] ' In volnera itur:' so Livy 26.44, " In volnera ac tela ruunt." Forb. comp. Ov. M. 9. 405, where Heins. emended "fientque pares in volnera fratres" into " ibuntque," &c. 529.] Murranus was the bosom friend of Turnus: see v. 639 below. ' Sonantem' is taken by Taabm., Cerda, and Heyne as =: " iaetantem:" as if Murranus was boasting of his long descent, as Aeneas does to Achilles in Homer. Serv.'s suggestion is more probably right, that the name Murranus recalled the names of a long line of royal ancestors, though we need not suppose with him that ' Murranus' was their common title. The transitive use of ' sonare' is not uncommon in the poets. ' Hie,' sc. Aeneas. 530.] ' Genus,' probably accus. after • sonantem:' though it might be in apposition to 'Murranum,' as in Hor. 2 S. 5. 62, " Iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto Demissum genus Aenea." ' Actum ' = " ductum " or " deductum." ' Ago' is - used as =: ' duco' in a different sense 2. 441., 10. 514. 531.] ' Scopulo atque,' &c, like " saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis," 9. 569, where, as here, ' atque ' introduces a new element in the description. • Turbine,' of the whirl of a missile, 11. 284, &c. Murranus is struck down from his chariot by a stone like Kebriones, II. 16. 739: he is "ingens atque ingenti volnere victus" (v. 640 below), as Kebriones K€?TO fj.4yas imyaXaari, II. 16. 776. 532, 533.] ' Excutit,' strikes him down from the chariot: Med. has ' exeipit,' perhaps from v. 507 above. ' Hunc lora,' &c. is explained by Heyne in a very tortuous manner: " et lora et rotae eum provolverunt subter iuga, currum." The natural order is, ' hunc rotae provolverunt subter lora et iuga:' i. e., as he lies under the yoke the horses trample on him and drag VOL. I I I .
530
5'35
the wheels over him. ' Subter' is applied to ' lora' by a kind of zeugma: he is entangled in the reins, which were probably round his body as he drove : see on v. 469. Peerlkamp" takes ' l o r a ' of the traces. Virg. describes the action in the wrong order; the horses would go over him before the wheels, if he were lying ' iuga subter.' For 'super ungula pulsu,' the MSS. of Priscian 772 give " quatit ungula cursu:" eomp. 8. 596. For 'super' Med. a n . p . has 'snotant,' perhaps for 'sonat' (comp. G. 3. 88), as Wagn. suggests. Tbv fttv
'AxaioJj' 'linroi iTruTcdiTpois SareovTo
npcirri ex io/iivy, II. 20. 394. 534.] ' Incita,' v. 492 above. ' Nee domini memorum' = " et domini quidem immemorum," Forb., who is right in writing the words without a comma before or after them. For the form of the parenthetical sentence with 'nee,' comp. E. 9. 6, " Hos illi, quod nee vertat bene, mittimus haedos." 535.] 'Ille/ Turnus. ' H y l o ' Med. a m. s., and so Gud. with two other of Hibbeck's cursives. For the hiatus comp. 10. 136, v. 31 above. ' Animis frementem' v. 371 above. This passage is condensed from II. 20. 397 foil, (of Demoleon's death), NtS|e KaTct Kpiratpov, Kvi>€r)s Sia XaKK(map^ov. Ol>8' &pa X«^K«"J K6pvs 4fa\o^ Se "EvSov aTras ireirrf-
KUKTO. Comp. II. 11. 95 foil. 536.] Schrader conjectures 'aerata' for •aurata.' But the helmet is of gold as in 9. 50 (Forb.). 537.] Comp. 11. 817, "Ferreus ad costas alto stat volnere mucro." 538.] ' Creteu' Pal. and Gud., and so Heyne. A Cretheus was killed by Turnus, 9. 774. The name is Homeric: Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus, was wife of Cretheus, Od. 11. 237. 'Graium:' he was probably, as Heyne suggests, an Arcadian
F f
434
P. VERGILI MARONIS Eripuit Turno; nee di texere Cupencum, Aenea veniente, sui; dedit obvia ferro Pectora, nee misero clipei mora profuit aerei. Te quoque Laurentes viderunt, Aeole, campi Oppetere et late terrain eonsternere tergo; OccidiSj Argivae quem non potuere phalanges Sternere, nee Priami regnorum eversor Achilles; Hie tibi mortis erant metae : domus alta sub Ida, Lyrnesi domus alta, solo Laurente sepulchrum. Totae adeo conversae acies, omnesque Latini, Omnes Dardanidae, Mnestheus, acerque Serestus, Et Messapus equum domitor, et fortis Asilas, Tuscorumque phalanx, Euandrique Arcades alae, Pro se quisque viri summa nituntur opum vi; Nee mora, nee requies; vasto certamine tendunt. Hie mentem Aeneae genetrix pulcherrima misit,
539.] " Sane sciendum Cupencum Sabinorum lingua sacerdotem vocari: ut apud Romauos Flaminem et Pontificem, sacerdotera : sunt autem Cupenci Herculis sacerdotes. Ergo quod huic proprium nomen de sacerdote pinxit, bene dixit ' ceo di texere sui,'" Serv. It seems therefore unnecessary to take 'sui' as — 'propitious.' 541.] 'Aeris' all Ribbeck's MSS. and all those of Pierius. ' Aerei' has been read ever since the first Aldine ed. Wagn. not very happily conj. ' profit et aeris.' ' Mora clipei' like " loricae moras," 10. 485. 54a.] The style is like 10. 139, "Te quoque magnanimae viderunt, Ismare, gentes Volnera dirigere," &c. ' Campis' Med. originally. 543.] "Concidere atque graviterrain eonsternere casu," of beasts falling wounded, Lucr. 5. 1333. Heyne quotes II. 7. 156,
540
545
550
547.] ' Lyrnesi,' local gen. About Lyrnesus see on 10. 128. 548.] 'Adeo' with 'totae,' 'even all' ' Conversae:' after the alternate pursuit and flight described v. 368-506, both armies are turned to a general and obstinate engagement. Heyne following Serv., says ' conversae ' = " conversae inter se," tru9eWes: but ' convert!' when used of troops implies not rallying {tjv
435
AENEID. LIB. XII. Iret ut ad muros, urbique adverteret agmen Ocius et subita turbaret clade Latinos. Ule, ut vestigans diversa per agmina Turnum Hue atque hue acies circumtulit, aspicit uvbem Immunem tanti belli atque inpune quietam. Oontinuo pugnae accendit maioris imago; Mnesthea Sergestumque voeat fortemque Serestum Ductores, tumulumque capit, qua cetera Teucrum Concurrit legio, nee scuta aut spicula densi Deponunt. Celso medius stans aggere fatur : Ne qua meis esto dictis mora; Iuppiter hac stat; Neu quis ob ineeptum subitum mihi segnior ito. Urbem hodie^ caussam belli, regna ipsa Latini, Ni frenum accipere et victi parere fatentur, Eruam, et aequa solo fumantia culmina ponam.
555
560
565
would not allow them room to lay down the Homeric iv
436
P. VERGILI MARONIS Scilicet exspectem, libeafc dum proelia Turno Nostra pati, rursusque velit concurrere victus ? Hoc caput, o cives, haec belli summa nefandi. Ferte faces propere, foedusque reposcite flammis. Dixerat, atque animis pariter certantibus omnes Dant cuneum, densaque ad muros mole feruntur. Scalae inproviso subitusque adparuit ignis. Diseurrunt alii ad portas primosque trucidant, Ferrum alii torquent et obumbrant aethera telis, Ipse inter primos dextram sub moenia tendit Aeneas, magnaque incusat voce Latinum, Testaturque deos iterum se ad proelia cogi, Bis iam Italos hostis, haee altera foedera rumpi. Exoritur trepidos inter discordia civis: Urbem alii reserare iubent et pandere portas Dardanidis, ipsumque trahunt in moenia regem; Arma ferunt alii et pergunt defendere muros : Inclusas ut cum latebroso in pumice pastor Vestigavit apes, fumoque inplevit amaro;
571.] There is a sneer in 'pati.' 'Victus:' he interprets Turnus' avoidance of him as a confession of defeat. 572.] ' Belli suinrna,' of a place, as 10. 70 (note), "Num puero summam belli, num credere muros ?" Comp. with the language here Livy 27. 20, " Italiam, ubi belli caput, rerum summa esset;" ib. 26. 7, " subiit animum impetus caput ipsum belli Romam petendi." 573.] ' Properi' Minoraug., Menag. pr., and most of Pierius' copies. ' Foedus reposcite,' like "promissa reposci," v. 2 above. Servius' interpretation is perversely ingenious, " flammas foederis urbis innovemus incendio." 575.] ' Cuneum' v. 457 above (note). ' Dare,' as often, used for " facere." 'Ferent u r ' Pal. originally. 576.] ' Subito' Gud. corrected for ' subitus.' ' Adparuit' perf., not aor. 577.] "'Primos/ id est, qui primi ad portas erant obvii," Serv. Comp. 2. 334 (note), "Vix primi proelia temptant Portarum vigiles.' 'Fatigaut' for ' t r u cidant' Minoraug. and the MS. known as the ' Oblongus' of Pierius. 579.] ' Ipse,' of the person most conspicuous, as in 10. 132 &c. ' Sub moenia,' up towards the walls. 582.] ' Haec iam altera' Wagn. following Med. a m. s., 'haec altera' Heyne
5?o
575
580
585
and Ribbeck, rightly, on the balance of authority. The second ' i a m ' in Med. may have been suggested by the first. For the first treaty see 7. 259 foil. 583.] Their excitement ( ' trepidos ') breaks out into discord. The order of words 'trepidos inter discordia cives,' adjective, preposition, and then a word intervening between it and the substantive, is Lucretian (see Munro on 1. 841): though Virg. very rarely (as E. 6. 19) follows Lucretius in putting a monosyllabic preposition in this place. 585.] ' Trahunt' = " trahere volunt," 'regem,' Latinus: they would drag him on to the walls to make terms with Aeneas. • Trahant' Moret. pr. approved by Heins. and Wakefield, who wished to make the subj. dependent on ' iubent.' 586.] The simile is from Apollonius R. 2. 130, foil., 'ils 8e ft,e\ur
eK&s aiaaovaiv,&c. 'Latebroso in pumice' 5. 214. So the bees G. 4. 44 are found " pumicibusque cavis exesaeque arboris antro." For ' ut cum' Med. has ' veluti:' comp. v. 749 below, "Inclusum veluti si quando flumine nactus," &c. 588.] 'Apes et'Pal. originally. 'Vesti-
AENEID. LIB. XII. Illae intus trepidae rerum per cerea castra Discurrunt, magnisque acuunt stridoribus i r a s ; Volvitur ater odor t e c t i s ; turn m u r m u r e caeco I n t u s saxa s o n a n t ; vacuas i t fumus ad auras. Accidit haec fessis etiam fortuna Latinis, Quae totam luctu coneussit funditus urbem. Regina u t tectis venientem prospicit hostem, Incessi muros, ignis ad tecta volare, N u s q u a m acies contra Rutulas, nulla agmina T u m i : Infelix pugnae iuvenem in certamine credit E x s t i n c t u m , et, subito mentem t u r b a t a dolore, Se caussam clamat crimenque caputque malorunij Multaque per maestum demens effata furorem, Purpureos moritura m a n u discindit amictus, E t nodum informis leti t r a b e nectit ab alta. gavit,' the perfect: not, as Heyne says, the aorist. ' Amarus' = Spi/j.vs. 589.] ' Trepidae rerum' as in Livy 5. 11., 36.31, "trepidi rerum suarum:" comp. "fessi rerum" 1. 178. 'Cerea castra' recalls "cerea regna" G. 4.202: 'castra' is as appropriate here as " regna " is there. 590.] Comp. 9. 463, " Aeratasque acies in proelia cogit Quisque suas, variisque acuunt rumoribus iras;" and v. 108 above, "Aeneas acuit Martem et se suscitat ira." In the other passages of Virg. quoted by Forb. and in Livy 22. 4, ' acuere' is used of sharpening the feelings of another person. 591.] 'Ater odor' and ' murmure caeco' (comp. "murmura caeca" 10.98) are both instances of an artificial confusion between the impressions on different senses. With 'ater odor' may perhaps be comp. "liquidum ambrosiae odorem," G. 4. 415. 592.] 'Vacuas auras,' like "aera vacuum" G. 3. 109 (note). 593—613.] ' Despair and suicide of the queen Amata.' 594.] ' Coneussit:' so 4. 666, " concussam bacchatur Fama per urbem." 595.] ' Speculis' Peerlkamp for 'tectis* (from 4.586). Like Andromache in Homer, Amata has gone up to the roof of the palace. 596.] ' Incessi' Pal., Med. a m. s. and so Eutyehius 2. 14., Arusianus p. 242 L. and Serv. (on G. 4. 68), who explains it here by'invadi;' 'incedi' Med. a m. p., 'incensi' Rom., 'incendi' Gud. with one of Ribbeck's cursives. ' Incessi' is proved
437 590
595
600
(if proof be needed) by Statius' imitation of this passage (Theb. 11. 360), "Adgnovitque, nefas! iaculis et voce superba Tecta incessentem " (Heyne). 597.] " ' Nusquam :' sc. Aeneas subito cum suis urbem aggressus Turnuni et Latinos aperto campo cum Tuscis et Arcadibus eonfligentes post se reliquit." Gossr. 598.] What follows is in the spirit of the Greek tragedians, not in that of Homer. 'Pugnae certamine,' as in 11. 780: comp. aydii' fi&xys (Soph. Trach. 20). ' I n certamina' Pal. and so originally Gud. and another of Ribbeck's cursives. Rom. has' a certamine.' ' Credit exstinctum :' " quia non putabat Turnum civitatem oppugnari passurum fuisse si viveret." Serv. 600.] " O Latio caput horum et caussa malorum" 11. 361. The use of'crimen ' here for ' guilty cause' is hard to parallel: "crimina belli" 7. 339 may perhaps be compared. In the verse of Propertius (1. 11. 30), "Baiae crimen amoris aquae," ' crimen' seems to mean ' the guilty thing which love accuses.' 601.] The picture here is quite in accordance with the character of Amata as given in Book 7. ' Per maestum furorem,' perhaps an imitation of the Greek Si' opyrjs, &c. An inferior artist would have given Amata's speech. 602.] ' Moritura,' bent on death: so v. 55 above. 603.] "Sane sciendum quod cautum fuerat in pontificalibus libris, nt qui laqueo vitam finisset, insepultus abiiceretur. Unde
438
P. VEEGILI MARONIS Quam cladem miserae postquam accepere Latinae, Filia prima manu floras Lavinia crinis Et roseas laniata genas, turn cetera eircum Turba furit; resonant late plangoribus aedes. Hinc totam infelix volgatur fama per urbem. Demittunt mentes; it scissa veste Latinus, Coniugis attonitus fatis urbisque ruina, Canitiem inmundo perfusam pulvere turpans [Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ante Dardanium Aenean, generumque adseiverit ultro].
605
610
bene ait 'inforrais leti,' quasi mortis in- colour, but to general brightness. 606.] "Mulieres genas ne radunto," was famissimae," Serv., who quotes a passage from Varro to the same effect, " suspen- a command of the twelve tables: Cic. diosis, quibus iusta fieri jus non sit.' The Legg. 2. 25, 64: " Mulier faciem ne carcases of Ioeasta (Od. 11. 278; Soph. 0 . E. pito" are the words as given by Serv. 126 foil.) and Phaedra (Eur. Hipp. 802) were here. Hence 'furit' in the next line is doubtless in Virg.'s mind: Heyne also cites appropriate. ' Turn cetera,' &c. 67ri 8e that of Clite in Apollonius E. (1. 1063). ffrevd^ovTo yvvoAKts, II. 22.515. ' Bosea' According to Fabius Pictor, Amata starved Med. originally. herself (Serv.). The expression 'nodum 607.] ' Latae,' which is given by Med. informis leti' is imitated from Euripides a m. p. with Rom. and one of Ribbeck's (Hipp. 802), Pp6xov KpefiaiTTbv ayxfivys cursives, may be a mere mistake for 'late,' avfttyaTo. as in G. 3. 477 (comp. Med. a m. p. in G. 1. 604.] ' Misere'. Med. originally, and so 319, 4. 30, 359), and it would therefore be Gud. 'Accepere' as in 7.47," Hunc Fauno hazardous to introduce it into the text: yet the adjective would be more delicate genitum . . . accipimus." 605.] • Flavos. crines' Med., Pal., Eom., here than the adverb : comp. 2. 487 (note), Gud., and the rest of Eibbeck's copies. " penitusque cavae plaugoribus aedes FeBut according to Serv., "antiqua lectio mineis ululant." Heins. prefers this readfloros habuit . . . Probus sic adnotavit: ing, which Heyne thought "haud dubie ' Neotericum erat flavos, ergo bene floros: vitiosa." ' Plangoribus' might here, as in nam sequitur ' et roseas laniata genas.'" 4. 668 (note), be taken of the beating of The epithet ' florus,' only preserved in the breast. later Latin in the proper name, was found, 608.] " ' H i n c ' : i. e. de domo regia; according to Serv., in Attius, " nam flori 'infelix fama,' rerura infelicium nuntia, crines vide ut et propexi iacent" (v. 255, ut ' infelix vates'" (3. 246) Serv. Bibbeck); in Pacuvius (v. 19, Ribbeck), 609.] 'Demittere animuin,' opp. to "cervicum floros disperdite erines," and " tollere animum," a phrase current from also in Enn. Add Naev. v. 50, "Ut videam Lucilius downwards. " Victi debilitantur Volcani opera haec flammis fieri flora." animosque demittunt" Cic.Fin. 5. 15, 42. In spite therefore of the want of MS. ' Scissa veste:' so Aeneas rends his clothes, authority, Bibbeck is probably right in 5. 685 (note). restoring' floros' to the text. The archaism 610.] "'Attonitus' et privatis et pubwould be quite in Virg.'s manner; and it licis luctibus " Serv. ' Factis' for ' fatis,' is hard to conceive that 'floros' could have the MSS. of Arusianus p. 215 L. crept in as a correction for ' flavos,' while 611.] See note on 10. 844. ' Perfusa' the converse is very likely. The passages Med. originally. in which errors have crept into the text of 612, 613.] These two lines, which with Virgil from the conjectures of the grammarians or Serv., quoted by Wagn.Q.V. the exception of ' ante' in the first and 16. 6, are quite of a different kind. The ' u l t r o ' in the second, are identical with expression • flori crines' may be compared 11. 471, 472, are omitted here in all the best MSS. Heyne (followed by Eibbeck) with Horn., K6/xas vaKivQivw tivdei buoias, Od. 6. 231., 23. 158, though 'floros' struck them out of the text. Wagn. would not like this refer to a definite restored them chiefly on the ground which he seems to have made sure in his Excursus
AENEID. LIB. XII. Interea extremo bellator in aequore Turnus Palantis sequitur paucos iam segnior, atque lam minus atque minus successu laetus equorum. Attulit hunc illi caeeis terroribus aura Commixtum clamorem, arrectasque inpulit auris Confusae sonus urbis et inlaetabile murmur. Hei mihi! quid tanto turbantur moenia luctu ? Quisve ruit tantus diversa clamor ab urbe ? Sic ait, adductisque amens subsistit habenis. Atque huic, in faciem soror ut conversa Metisci Aurigae currumque et equos et lora regebat, Talibus occurrit dictis : Hac, Turne, sequamur TroiugenaSj qua prima viam victoria pandit; Sunt alii, qui tecta manu defendere possint. Ingruit Aeneas Italis et proelia miscet, E t nos saeva manu mittamus funera Teucris. on the passage, that Virgil seldom allows a participle to end a line which completely closes the sense. But a canon of this kind cannot be safely allowed to override the testimony of MSS. They are therefore bracketed in the text. 614—649.] ' Turnus hears the tumult and prepares for his fate.' 614.] "Revocandum in animum quod Turnum Iuturna ad extremos ordines deduxerat: sup. 483 sqq." Heyne. ' Bellator ' almost = " bellans :" a use of the verbal in —tor, which it is hard to parallel. 616.] ' Successu equorum ' would in prose be " successu pugnae equestris:" Virgil's phrase suggests the speed of the horses on which their success depended. 617.] ' Caeeis' implies both that the fears were blind and confused in themselves, and that Turnus did not know their cause. ' Caesi' Pal. originally. ' Caeeis illi' originally Rom. 618.] ' Inpulit,' so G. 4. 349, " iterum maternas inpulit auris Luctus Aristaei." " Sensus inpellere " Lucr. 1. 303. 619.] In the words ' confusae sonus urbis' Virg. probably meant to suggest the confusion of the sound as well as the tumult of the city: comp. Lucr. 4. 613, " Vox obtunditur atque aures confusa penetrat." The metaphorical use of ' confundere' does not seem to be earlier than Livy : see Fore. ' Inlaetabilis' is only used by Virg. here and 3. 707, " Drepani inlaetabilis ora." 621.] ' Diversa,' distant: comp. Ov.
489 615
620
625
1 Trist.. 3. 19, "Nata procul Libycis aberat diversa sub oris." In such passages ' diversus' seems to have the idea of distance as well as of separation. Serv. suggests two explanations, neither of which is so simple: " Hypallage, diversus clamor: aut ex variis partibus civitatis." 622.] 'Amens' as in 2. 314, "Arma amens capio, nee sat rationis in arniis." 623.] ' Hie,' Gud. originally for ' huic.' For the facts see v. 468 above. For 'huic' followed by ' ut,' see v. 488. 624.] For ' regebat,' Pal. has ' gerebat,' and so Gud., with 'regebat' as a variant in the margin. 625.] ' Dictis' abl., not dat. ' Occurrit,' meets his thought. 626.] " ' Prima' . . . id est primum," Serv., but the words may be taken simply : ' where victory stands nearest to open a way.' 627.] " Ideo quia scit Turnum de urbe maxime esse sollicitum" Serv. The words are like II. 13. 312, N^utri {xkv 4u [Lzaariffiv hfLvveiv elo\ KOX CLWOI (Heyne).
' Pos-
sunt' Pal. with some support from one of Ribbeck's cursives. 628.] ' Ingruit,' as 11. 899, " Ingruere infensos hostis, et Marte secundo Omnia corripuisse," .where the present passage is quoted in the MSS. of Serv. as 'ingruit Aeneas armis/ The use of ' ingruo ' with dat. for ' i n ' with ace. seems a late one : see Fore. ' Miscere proelia,' ' to join battle,' G. 2. 282., 3. 220., A. 10. 23. 629.] ' Mittamus,' for " imnittamus :"
440
P. VERGILI MARONIS Nee numero inferior, pugnae nee honore recedes. 630 Turnus ad haec: O soror, et dudum adgnovi, cum prima per artem Foedera turbasti teque haec in bella dedisti, E t nunc nequiquam fallis dea. Sed quis Olympo Demissam tantos voluit te ferre labores ? 635 An fratris miseri letum ut crudele videres ? Nam quid ago ? aut quae iam spondet Fortuna salutem ? Vidi oculos ante ipse meos me voce vocantem Murranum, quo non superat mini earior alter, Oppetere ingentem atque ingenti volnere victum. 640 Occidit infelix, ne nostrum dedecus Ufens Aspiceret; Teucri potiuntur corpore et armis.
comp. " exitium misere apibus," G. 4.534; so in 10. 77 (note) lie uses " vim ferre," for " vitn inferre." To avoid this explanation, Heyne strangely takes 'funera Teucris' as = " corpora Teucrorum," and 'mittamus' as =: "mittamus adOrcurn." 630.] 'Pugnae' goes with 'honore:' "nee pauciores interimis (interimes ?), nee minor te quam Aeneam coinitabitur gloria" Serv., who adds happily, " sane sciendum Iuturnam, in hae omni oratione, occurrere quaestionibus tacitis." 631.] The Leyden MS. adds "humili respondet talia voce." 632.] riyvdvicu ere, 0ed, Bvyarfyp Aihs alyiix010' s a v s Diomed to Athene, II. 5. 815. There is nothing in the preceding narrative to contradict the idea that Turnus had recognized his sister in spite of her disguise : though Virg. after his fashion has omitted to say so till later. It is perhaps better to take 'prima' as neut. pi. agreeing with ' foedera' ( = " cum prinrain turbasti foedera "), than as fern. sing, agreeing with ' soror :' Virg. is fond of this use of' primus;' see on v. 103 above. 633.] 'Teque haec in bella dedisti,' recalling "in medias dat sese acies," of Iuturna above v. 227. 634.] ' E t nunc,' opposed to 'dudum 1 above. 'Nequiquam fallis' = "nequiquam vis fallere:" comp. Hor. 1 Ep. 3. 32, " an male sarta Gratia nequiquam coit ( = coire conatur) et rescinditur." 'Fallis dea' = \av6aveis debs ovffa.: like Horace's " fallit sorte beatior;" the construction in Latin prose does not seem to be older than Livy : see Pore. 635.] Rom. has ' tantosque ' and ' te perferre.' 'Olympo demissam,' &c, to leave the quiet life of the gods and come
to toil with us. Tnrnus speaks with the tenderness of a brother. 637.] ' Quid ago ? ' 4. 534 note. ' Spondit' Pal., and originally Gud. 638.] Again Virg. tells us something which he had omitted in the course of his narrative (above 529 foil.). But " oppetere ingentem atque ingenti volnere victum" quite tallies with his description of Murranus' death, " scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi Excutit" &c. Serv., who notices the omission, suggests that the voice was heard and the sight seen, as an omen of death, by Turnus' fancy alone: quoting the case of Dido, 4. 460 foil., " Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis Visa viri:" an ingenious but unnecessary hypothesis. The order 'oculos ante ipse meos' (see on v. 583) is apparently determined by the rhetorical advantage of placing 'meos' close after ' ipse.' 639.] Murranus was of royal blood (above v. 529). ' P u e r a t ' for 'superat' Med. a m. p. and so Minoraug. and some inferior copies. 'Superat' is confirmed by Serv. 640.] See on 10. 842, whence this line is almost repeated. 641.] 'Ne nostrum,' Med., Rom., and Gud., with two other of Ribbeck's cursives ; so Heyne and Wagn. 'nostrum ne' Pal. perhaps with better rhythmical effect: and so Ribbeck. Ufens (leader of the Aequi, 7. 745), was killed by Gyas (v. 460 above), among the first who fell in the last battles. " ' Infelix' in hoc bello contra illud (7. 745) ' insignem fama et felicibus armis,'" Serv. 642.] ' Corpore :' i. e. " etiam sepultura caruit." Serv.
AENEID. LIB. XII.
441
Exseindine domos, id rebus defuit unum, Perpetiar ? dextra nee Drancis dicta refellam ? Terga dabo, et Turnum ftigientem haec terra videbit ? 645 Usque adeone mori miserum est ? Vos o mihi Manes Este boni, quoniam Superis aversa voluntas. Sancta ad vos anima, atque istius inscia culpae Descendant, magnorum haud umquam indignus avorum. Vix ea fatus erat: medios volat, ecce, per hostis 650 Vectus equo spumante Saces, adversa sagitta 643.] ' Exscindere,' in Virg. is almost nus and the third Gotha MS., give ' nesalways used of destroying a race, city, or cia:' an easy correction adopted by nation. His friends were dead : the ruin Eibbeck, which is certainly preferable to was now coming upon his own house. Lachmann's tasteless emendation (Lucr. p. • Rebus/ my evil fortune : ' res ' is gene- 76), " Sancta ad vos anima atque anima rally to be explained by the context. Forb. istius inscia culpae."—Wagn. Q. V. 11. 3, quotes an imitation by Val. F. (3. 294), in treating of hiatus defends the MS. read' Exstinguine mea (fatis hoc defuit unum) ing on the ground that the identity of the Speravi te posse manu P" final vowel of 'anima' with the initial 644.]. Comp. y. 16 above, " Et solus vowel of ' atque' may have necessitated a ferro crimen commune refellam." There pause on the former. Whether this be is a thought of Hector's words, TlovKvSdfias the true explanation or no, it would be /JLOI irp&ros eteyxtiyv avaQ'ho'et II. 22. 100. hazardous to alter the text in face of such 645.] ' Haec terra/ the land he had been MS. authority. It is possible that Virg., who was freer in allowing himself metrical fighting for. 646, 647.] The thought is, ' Is death so licences than either Lucretius or Catullus', bitter ? No : its bitterness is past if it be may have wished to imitate 1 such hiatus bravely met: for so I can gain at least as xpovos justification, where there was one, but for *Ov 5ei ft.' dpfoiteii> TOIS xdrai TWV iv8d$f. the sake of giving his verse occasionally Dido's "magna mei sub terras ibit imago" an antiquarian flavour. The fragments of is in the same spirit. For ' aversa' Med. Enn. offer no instance of such a hiatus as and Gud., with another of Bibbeck's cur- the present, though they furnish one of the sives, have ' adversa.' There is a similar lengthening of the final a of the nom. first declension : " et deusis aquila pennis variation 2. 170. 648.] ' Sanctus/ which seems to have obnixa volabat" (A. 148). ' Istius culpae/ the notion of stainless honour, of the noble the fault which you hate, cowardice. dead, as in 5. 80, " Salve sancte parens 649.] ' Indignus avorum/ a construction iterum," and 11. 158, " tuque, o sanctis- hard to parallel. ' Dignus' with gen. in sima eoniunx." In his use of the word in Balbus' letter to Cicero, Att. 8. 15 A, this connexion, Virg. may have had in his "Suscipe curam et cogitationem dignismind that of the Greek ayv6s in such simam tuae virtutis:" coinp. Ov. 4 Trist. expressions as ayv^ neptref/xJj'eia, Od. 11. 357, " Utque probae dignum est omni tibi 386, and x"<S>"<x Sat/iovcs ayvoi, Aesch. dote placebam:" where Heins. quotes other Pers. 626. All the better MSS., with instances from Ov. the copies of Macrob. Sat. 3. 3. 6, give, 650—696.] ' Saces brings to Turnus the " Sancta ad vos anima, atque istius inscia news that the city is surrounded, and its culpae," involving the necessity of length- ruin close at hand. Turnus hurries to ening the last syllable, either of ' anima' meet Aeneas.' before a vowel, or of ' istius' in thesis: 651.] 651—687 are missing in Roni. either of which is a metrical licence un- ' Adversa' relative to Turnus, not to the paralleled in Virg. or in any other Latin arrow. Saces is not elsewhere mentioned. poet. Two cursives, the second Menagia-
442
P. VERGILI MARONIS Saucius ora, ruitque inplorans nomine T u n m m : Turne, in te suprema salus; miserere tuorum. Fulminat Aeneas armis, summasque minatur Deiecturum arces Italum exscidioque daturum; Iamque faces ad tecta volant. In te ora Latini, I n te oculos referunt; mussat rex ipse Latinus, Quos generos vocet, aut quae sese ad foedera flectat. Praeterea regina, tui fidissima, dextra Occidit ipsa sua, lucemque exterrita fugit. Soli pro portis Messapus et acer Atinas Sustentant aciem. Circum hos utrimque phalanges Stant densae, strictisque seges mucronibus horret Perrea : tu currum deserto in gramine versas. Obstipuit varia eonfusus imagine rerum Turnus, et obtutu tacito stetit; aestuat ingens Uno in corde pudor mixtoque insania luctu
652.] 'Saucius ora' like 'saucius pectus,' v. 5 above. "Ex multis rebusindicat perturbationem : quodfestinans venit, quod per hostes, quod volneratus, quod Turnum nomine appellat" Serv. 653.] "Ornnia quae supra Iuturna dixerat oratio ista dissolvit" Serv. 'Suprema salus,' our whole safety : all the safety left us : " summa salus " in Cic. Cat. 1. 5, quoted by Wagn., has a different sense. 654, 655.] ' Fulminat armis,' like " fulminat bello " G. 4. 561 (note). ' Minatur deiecturum,' like " excisurum urbem minitans " v. 762 below : comp. Livy 1. 37, "nee gestures melius sperare poterant;" 6. 17, " refracturosque carcerem minabantur;" 28. 23, " pollicentes — prodituros esse." See Madv. § 401. ' Exscidium' in Virg. always of the ruin of a nation, city, or country. 657.] ' Mussat,' poetical for ' dubitat,' with a clause depending on it, as in 11. 345 (note), " dicere mussat:" comp. v. 718 below. So Enn. A. 348, " Exspectans si mussaret quae denique pausa Pugnandi fieret aut duri finis laboris." 658.] 'Generos,' the pi. generalizing the idea as in 7. 98, " externi veniunt generi;" ib. 270, " generos externis adfore ab oris." 659.] The constr. 'tui fidissima' may be an extension either (as Heyne suggests) of the more ordinary " tui amantissima," or of the common use of ' ftducia' with gen., a case which does not in ordinary Latin stand with the adj. ' fidus.' Or, thirdly,
655
660
665
'fidissima' may stand for a substantive: ' your most faithful one.' 660.] 'Exterrita,' as of Dido 4. 450. "Caelum exterrita fugit," of the adder G. 3. 417. 661.] 'Acer Atinas' 11. 869. Some of Pierius' copies had 'Asilas :' " fortasse rectius," says Ribbeck. 662.] 'Sustineant' Med. a m. p. for 'sustentant.' 'Acies' Med. and Gud. for •aciem.' 'Sustentare aciem' is used by Tac. Ann. 1.65 (probably following Virg.), in the sense of keeping troops from flight: "Caecina dum sustentat aciem suft'osso equo delapsus," &c. (Pore), and so " sustentare diem," or ' sustentare' by itself by Caesar. Whether ' sustentare acies' would mean, as Wagn. thinks, "sustentare impetum hostium," seems doubtful. The reading ' acies' as he suggests may be due to the frequency of the letter s in the surrounding words. 663.] " Atraque late Horrescit strictis seges ensibus " 7. 526 note. 664.] ' Ferrea:' for the position of the adj. comp. 11. 626. ' Gramine,' suggesting that the ground had been untrodden. 665.] 'Varia,' distracting. 666.] ' Obtutus,' of a fixed gaze, as in 1. 495, 7. 249. V. 667 is repeated from 10. 871. ' Ingens' in sense almost adverbial, and to be connected closely with 'aestuat.' The Verona fragment preserves vv. 667—718. 667.] 'Insania' significant as marking Virg.'s conception of Turnus' character. See v. 680 below. It has been elsewhere
AENEID. LIB. XII.
443
Et furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus. Ut primum discussae umbrae et lux reddita menti, Ardentis oculorum orbis ad moenia torsit 670 Turbidus, eque rotis magnam respexit ad urbem. Eece autem, flammis inter tabulata volutus Ad eaelum undabat vertex turrimque tenebat, Turrim, compactis trabibus quam eduxerat ipse Subdideratque' rotas pontisque instraverat altos. 675 lam iam fata, soror, superant; absiste morari; Quo deus et quo dura vocat Fortuna, sequamur. Stat conferre manum Aeneae, stat, quidquid aeerbi est, Morte pati; neque me indecorem, germana, videbis Amplius. Hunc ; oro, sine me furere ante furorem. 680 remarked that the word 'violentia' is applied to no one but him. 668.] 'Amor:' see Excursus to this Book. ' Conscia,' knowing its own worth : comp. " virtus conscia laudis " Sen. Here. Oet. 1207 (Fore). 669.] Comp. with Cerda, Catull. 63 (61). 46, "Liquidaque mente vidit sine quis ubique foret." ' Umbrae :' so Catull. 64 (62). 207, "Ipse autem caeca mentem caligine Theseus Consitus,"&c. SomeMSS. have 'vox'for 'lux;:' an absurd reminiscence of 3. 40 and 7. 95. 670.] ' Oculorum orbes,' Sophocles' oy./j.dTav KVKAOI Ant. 974.
671.] ' Turbidus,' with fear and confusion here, as with hope in 10.648. ' Eotis' for " curru" as G. 3. 114, &c. 672.] 'Tabulata,' the floorings, 2. 464 note: comp. also 9. 537, "(flammam) quae plurima veuto Corripuit tabulas." " Excelsae turris tabulata" Iuv. 10. 106. 'Flammis,' where perhaps a prose writer would have said " flammarum:" comp. "strictis seges ensibus" v. 663 above; "telisque volatile ferrmn Spargitur" 8. 694. See also on 3. 46. 673.] 'Vertex,' a whirlwind of flame: comp. Hor. 4 Od. 11. 11, " Sordidum flammaetrepidantrotantesVerticefumum." 674.] There is a tower similarly constructed and used for purposes of defence 9. 530 foil. Virg.'s description is well illustrated by Veget. 4. 17, " Turres autem dicuntur machinamenta ad aedificiorum speciem ex trabibus tabulatisque compacta. His plures rotae mechanica arte subduntur —in inferioribus habetarietem, cujus impetu destruit muros, circa mediam vero partem accipit pontem, factum de duabns trabibus." See
Diet. A. s. v. 'Turris.' 'Educo' as in 2. 461. 675.] ' Pontes' as in 9. 530, to connect the tower with the wall. ' Instruxerat' for 'instraverat' Minoraug. and some iuferior copies. 676.] Turnus seems to take the destruction of his own handiwork as an omen of coming death. For ' iam iam ' Minoraug. has 'iam nos.' With the sense comp. v. 150 above, " Parcarumque dies et vis inimica propinquat." NDr afire /xe Mo?pa KIX<*"Z'> says Hector II. 22. 303. ' Morari,' to try to check the course of destiny by keeping me back. Pal. and Gud. have ' morare.' 677.] Cerda well quotes 5. 709, "Nate dea, quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur : Quidquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est." For the second ' quo' Pal. has ' qua.' 678—680.] 'Stat'2.750note. 'Quidquid aeerbi est, Morte pati,' ' to suffer in death all its bitterness,' or' whatever bitterness I mustknow:'joining'morte' with 'pati,'not, as Heyne does, with ' aeerbi est/ 'Acerbus' as 11. 587, " quandoquidem fatis urguetur acerbis" of Camilla : where there does not seem to be any notion of premature death. 'Acerbum' Goth. pr. and so the MSS. of Serv. on 2. 750. ' Hunc, oro,' &c. ' ante' = ' first:' ' before the bitterness of death come :' comp. Hector's words II. 22. 304, M?) /xav aairoySi ye Kal <XK\eia>s anoXoiix-qv, 'AAA.it jxiya pi^as TI KaX itrffOjuivotai TTV-
6ecr8ai. So 9. 315 ' ante' is used without a specified object, " multis tamen ante futuri Exitio.'.' It is difficult to see why Heyne should object as he does to this ' ante.' ' Furere furorem' well agrees with the general character of Turnus.
444
P. VERGILI MARONIS Dixit, et e curru saltum dedit ocius arvis, Perque hostis, per tela ruit, maestamque sororem Deserit, ac rapido cursu media agmina rumpit. Ac veluti montis saxum de vertice praeceps Cum ruit, avolsum vento, seu turbidus imber Proluit, aut annis solvit sublapsa vetustas ; Fertur in abruptum magno mons inprobus actu, Exsultatque solo, silvas armenta virosque Involvens secum : disiecta per agmina Turnus Sic urbis ruit ad muros, ubi plurima fuso Sanguine terra madet, striduntque hastilibus aurae; Significatque manu, et magno simul incipit ore: Parcite iam, Rutuli, et vos tela inhibete, Latini; Quaecumque est Fortuna, mea est; me verius unum
685
690
681.] 'Arvis,' probably dat. for " i n inprobus,' Homer's aroiSfys iriTpii, \aas arva," according to the constr. of which aj'atSi]!. Taubmann quotes a grotesque Virg. is so fond. ' Saltum dare' is not etymology from Isidore : " inprobus dictus, found elsewhere in Virg. Ov. borrows it quod instat etiam prohibenti." The meaning seems to be 'reckless.' Virg. M. 4. 552. 683 ] Cerda quotes Prop. 4. 10. 62, "At in changing ' mons' for ' saxum' has kept curiously close to Homer's lang Decius misso proelia rupit equo." 684.] The simile is from II. 13. 137 ' montis saxum de vertice' is oAoo foil. The difference between Virg. and airb 7r€Tpr)r, ' mons inprobus * is Horn, is that Homer makes Hector stop ireVp?). ' I c t u ' for ' a c t u ' Minoraug. with when he meets with the irvKival 6s irep) ti) p hil when it reaches the plain : whereas with (i (in construction) pparenthetical. Virg., whose object here is to glorify 688.] Horn, only y : "tifit f 5' avaSpdily says Turnus, the stone must do real destruction, SKiav TeTeTai, KTVTTUL "Y U Se S 0'' far' fa' airov i " which in Horn, it does not. Wagn. is right 689.] 'Involvens secum,' rolling down in removing Heyne's comma after • veluti,' in its own fall. 'Disiecta/ that he has which does not go with ' fertur,' v. 687. scattered: so v. 482 above. 685.] The meaning seems to be that 690.] ' Plurima fuso,' &c, like " haec the wind moves it at last, whether it be a eadem (terra) . . . auro plurima fluxit" storm or length of time that has originally G. 2. 166. loosened it. Heyne however considers 691.] Virg. always uses the forms ' vento' as a third alternative : " avolsum 'stridSre,' 'stridit' and 'stridunt,' though vento, seu imbre seu vetustate." 'Turbidus Rom. gives ' stridet' pres. G. 4. 262 and imber' is an abbreviation of Horn., whose Med. originally ' strident' A. 8. 420. The w o r d s are : "Ovre Kara ffTtoos & foil., comp. by Heyne, is very slight. avaideos CXJUOTO TrerpT\s. 692.] ' Significo' a SiroJ \ey6ixevov in 686.] 'Seu' and ' a u t ' treated as Virg. Comp. II. 3. 81, 82, Au-rcip 6 naKpbv equivalents, as in 5. 68, 69, where ' a u t ' Suirey SyaJ avSpuv 'Psya.niii.vuv *l
AENEID. LIB. XII.
445
Pro vobis foedus luere, et decernere ferro. 695 Discessere omnes medii, spatiumque dedere. At pater Aeneas, audito nomine Tumi, Deserit et muros, et summas deserit arces, Praecipitatque moras omnis, opera omnia rumpit, Laetitia exsultans, horrendumque intonat armis : 7oo Quantus Athos, aut quantus Eryx, aut ipse, coruscis Cum fremit ilicibus, quantus, gaudetque nivali Vertice se attollens pater Appenninus ad auras, lam vero et Rutuli certatim et Troes et omnes Convertere oeulos Itali, quique alta tenebant 705 Moenia, quique imos pulsabant ariete muros, Armaque deposuere humeris. Stupet ipse Latinus Ingentis, genitos diversis partibus orbis, Inter se coiisse viros et cernere ferro. Atque illi, ut vacuo patuerunt aequore campi, 710 priate than either. ' Ipse,' even he whom we know. 702.] Theorderof thewords enhances the effectiveness of the description. ' Fremit,' the wind is roaring in its forests : comp. 10. 98, " {lamina prima Cum deprensa fremunt silvis." ' Silvis coruscis' 1.164. 703.] 'Gaudet attollens' like "gaudet tuens" v. 82 above. ' Pater' of the Apennine among mountains, as the Tiber among rivers, G. 4. 369, " Unde pater Tiberinus et unde Aniena fluenta." 705.] ' Convertere' and ' deposuere' (v. 707) perf. ' Tenebat' Pal. originally. 706.] 'Aries,' a battering-ram as 2.492, 11. 890. ' Quique—quique' refers to ' Itali' alone. 707.] ' Arma/their shields. 708.] Heins. conj. and Heyne would have preferred ' diversi partibus orbis.' Pal. has 'orbes.' 709.] ' Cernere ferro' Pal. originally, Verona fi'agm., and Mentel. corrected : 'decernere' Med., Pal. corrected, Gud., and some other cursives. ' Cernere,' the true reading, is quoted by Seneca Ep. 58 and Serv. here as an archaism. But Priscian p. 557 quotes the verse:' Inter se coiisse virosque discernere ferro' (other MSS. giving ' e t deeernere'), as an instance of the weakness of s in early poetry. The full phrase seems to be, " fortunam f>a KOI wpfj-^d-r) ipe'i vi
695.] 'Foedus luere,' condensed for " poenas pro foedere rupto luere " (or perhaps as Peerlkamp suggests, "poenas quas propter turpe illud foedus meruistis"): comp. 2. 229 (note), where "scelus expendisse" = "poenas pro scelere expendisse." ' Decernere ferro ' 7. 525, v. 282 above. 697—745.] 'Aeneas and Turnus meet in single combat. The sword in Turnus' band, which was that of Metiscus. taken by mistake for his own, shivers when it strikes the armour of Aeneas, and Turnus takes to flight.' 698.] 'Arces,' the towers. The Verona fragm. gives this and the following line in inverse order. 699, 700.] "Praecipitatemoras"8.443. ' Intonat armis,' thunders with the stroke upon his shield : coinp. " clipeo increpat" v. 332 above (note). 701.] "'Athon :' haec est vera lectio: nam si legeris ' Athos,' thos brevis est et versus non stat" Serv., who thinks that the only nom. is Athon, -onis : a form which is found in Lucilius (3. p. 6 ed. Gerlach) and elsewhere: see on G. 1. 332 where the ace. AthBn as if from "Aflos is found in most MSS. The form Athos ("A0wj) occurs in luv. 10. 174, " Velificatus Athos et quidquid Graecia mendax," &c. The simile is suggested by II. 13. 754, TH
446
P. VERGILI MARONIS Proeursu rapido^ eoniectis eminus hastis, Invadiint Martem clipeis atque aere sonoro. Dat gemitum tellus; turn crebros ensibus ictus Congeminant; fors et virtus miseentur in unum. Ac velut ingenti Sila summove Taburno 715 Cum duo conversis inimica in proelia tauri Frontibus incurrunt: pavidi cessere magistri; Stat peeus omne metu mutum, mussantque iuvencae, Quis nemori inperitet, quern tota armenta sequantur; Illi inter sese multa vi volnera miscent, 720 Cornuaque obnixi infigunt, et sanguine largo Colla armosque lavant; gemitu nemus omne remugit: Non aliter Tros Aeneas et Daunius beros
perfect: comp. G. 1. 330, "fugere ferae;" A. 10. 804, "diffugit arator." 'Cessere inagistri' in another sense G. 3. 549. ' Magistri,' shepherds : so G. 3. 445. Comp. E. 2. 33., 3. 101. Wagn. rightly puts a colon after ' incurrunt.' 718.] Alliteration as in 9. 341, " Molle pecus mutumque metu." ' Mussant:' see p' €j8a\oi' pwois, avv 8' iy%ta., Kal /xe'ee' on v. 657 above. " Mussare per metum," ayfiptov Xa\KGodQjp-fiK(Miv' arkp atnrides ofupa-Plaut. Aul. 2. 1. 12, comp. Cas. 3. 5. 46. A-fJecccu *ETT\TII>T' aAA^A^tn, tvo\us 5' 719.] 'Pecori' for 'nemori' Gud. coropvfiaySbs opdpei. Eur. Phoen. 1405, rected with Minorang. and some of Pierius' 2u|Uj8a\<We 8" cuririSus IIoAbv Tapaypbi/ copies. ' Nemori,' which is confirmed by afupLfidvT' eix0" p-&>cvs- " Turn clipei re- Serv., was restored by Heins. The victosonunt et ferri stridit acumen," Enn. rious bull is king of the wood: comp. A. 364. " regnis excessit avitis " of the conquered 713.] 'Datgemitum tellus,' Homer's virb bull, G. 3. 228. By this part of the simile Sh
447
AENEID. LIB. XII. Concurrunt elipeis; ingens fragor aethera conplet. Iuppiter ipse duas aequato examine lances Sustinet, et fata inponit diversa duorum, Quem damnet labor, et quo vergat pondere letum. Emicat hie, inpune putans, et corpore toto Alte sublatum consurgit Turnus in ensem, Et ferit. Exclamant Troes trepidique Latini, Arrectaeque amborum acies. At perfidus ensis Frangitur, in medioque ardentem deserit ictu, Ni fuga subsidio subeat. Fugit ocior Euro, 724.] 'Fragor,' the crash of the collision : so of the crushing of the woods, 7. 677. 725—728.] Prom II. 22. 209 foil. Ka!
725
730
been expected to do. There is, however, really no alternative but to take them (with Scaliger aud Heyne) as coordinate : 'whom the toil of the battle is to condemn, and in which weight death is to sink 'Ev 5' en'Sei Siio KTJpe Tavr)Aey4os Bapdroio, down.' The weight, as remarked above, Tty fiiv 'AxiAArfos, T V 8" "EKTOpos 'nnro- represents the death of the hero. The ddp.010. "E\/ce 5k llifftra Aa/Sky, ^€7re 5' sense would not be altered were we to take "EKTO/JOS aimfiov ?iixcp. ' Exainen' is the 'labor/ as Heyne suggests, as =z "iniqua tongue of the balance, 'lances' the scales. fortuna." ' Fata,' /rijfjES Qavaroio, are the deaths of 728.] ' H i e ' is taken by Wagn. as the the heroes, represented by weights in the pronoun, answering to Turnus in the next scales: the heaviest weight or death draws line : it is more natural to take it as the down the scale, which thus signifies the adverb. The passages which he quotes fall of the hero whose fate is in it. here and Q. V. 21. 7 are chiefly instances Aeschylus in his play called the ^i/xotrTatri'a of the use of " ille." " ' Inpune putans' id (of which only scattered notices remain), sibi futurum " Heyne. appears to have reversed the metaphor, 729.] 'Corpore toto consurgit,' like representing Zeus as weighing not the "toto connixus corpore" 10. 127 note. deaths, but the lives of Memnon and " Sublatum alte consurgit in ensem" 9. Achilles. (See the notices of this play 749. Comp."in clipeum adsurgere"11.284. collected in Nauek's Fragmenta Tragi730.] Wagn. comp. the rhythm with corum, or Hermann's Aeschylus.) Otto that of 5. 643, " E t iacit: arrectae mentes Jahn, " Arehaologische Beitrage " p. 129, stupefactaque corda Iliadum." discusses several antique works of art 731.] Heyne comp. II. 3. 361 foil., but on which this or other VuxoiTTaaiai were the resemblance is not very striking. depicted. The souls of the heroes appear 732, 733.] 'Ictuin' Eom. and appato have been given as small figures, one in rently Med. originally. The apparent each scale, in one case with wings. Milton ellipse, 'deserit—ni fuga—subeat,' has a (at the end of the fourth Book of Paradise good rhetorical effect: we may perhaps Lost) has reversed the treatment of Virg. comp. 8. 520 foil., " Defixique ora teneand Horn., Satan's scale kicking the beam. bant . . . multaque . . . putabant, Ni signum The metaphor is generalized by Aeschylus caelo Cytherea dedisset ab alto." Ribbeck Suppl. 822, where Zeus is addressed with inserts marks of a lacuna after ' ictu.' t h e words : v TLS KO,T4- ' deserit' = " prodidit:" Heyne by supply6eipe arparbv, TdAavra f$pi TUX??* periisset." 727.] The MSS. of Priscian 798, give 733.] 'Subsidio subeat,' an assonance ' a u t ' for ' et,' and so Nonius 277. 7 and rather in Lucretius' manner: see Munro Agroetius 2270 P. Nonius and Serv. vol. I. p. 106 (1st ed.). ' Subsidio' = " in (who quote E. 5. 8, " damnabis. tu quoque subsidium :" comp. "auxilio subeuntem " votis") wished to take 'damnet' as = 2. 216 note. Heyne proposes a forced " liberet," so as to make the two clauses explanation: "nisiid,quod subsidiumerat,balance each other as they might have fixa cogitatio subiisset eius animo."
448
P. VERGILI MARONIS U t capulum ignotum dextramque aspexit inermem. Fama est, praecipitem, cum prima in proelia iunctos Conscendebat equos, patrio mucrone relicto, 736 Dura trepidat, ferrum aurigae rapuisse Metisci; Idque diu, dum terga dabant palantia Teucri, Suffecit; postquam arma dei ad Voleania ventum est, Mortalis mucro, glacies ceu futilis, ictu 740 Dissiluit; fulva resplendent fragmina arena. Ergo amens diversa fuga petit aequora Turnus, E t nunc hue, inde hue incertos inplicat orbis; Undique enim Teucri densa inclusere corona, Atque hinc vasta palus, hinc ardua moenia eingunt. 745 Nee minus Aeneas, quamquam tardata sagitta
734.] 'Ignotum' := "alienum,"strange, as in 7. 167, " ignota in veste." Heyne comp. II. 16. 114 foil., where Hector strikes off, with his sword, the head of Ajax' spear. Serv. remarks: " Locus hie totus ad gloriam Aeneae pertinet. Namque id agit, ne videatur Turnus armorum vilitate superatus. Unde ei redditur gladius, quo etiam cum divinis armis ab Aeuea possit exstingui." 735.] ' Primum' Pal., Rom., and Gud. for ' prima:' but see on v. 103 above. ' Ad' for 'in' Pal. The occasion which Virg. means must be the moment after Aeneas had been wounded, v. 324 foil, above: when Turnus "poscit equos atque arma simul," &c, to renew the general conflict: for originally (v. 91 foil.) he had put on his father's sword. 736.] ' Patrius' = "paternus " as in 1. 643., 6. 33. " Ensem, quern Dauno ignipotens deus ipse parenti Fecerat," &c, v. 91 above. 737.] The pres. 'trepidat' follows imp. ' conscendebat,' as in 9. 417, 418, " Ecce aliud summa telum librabat ab aure. Dum trepidant, iit hasta Tago," &e. 738.] " Pulverulenta fuga Rutuli dant terga " v. 463 above. 739.] ' Arma dei Voleania,' a figure not uncommon in Greek poetry : comp. Hom.'s NeffTopcp irapa vrji. . . fSaatAijos : Soph. O. R. 243, rb TlvBiKby 0eov fiavreiov: Eur. Rhes. 6 5 1 , Trjs vfxvoiroiov 7ra?5a &pf,Kiov
6eas, &c. Wagn. rightly restores ' ventum est' forBurmann's and Heyne's 'ventum.' 740.] ' Mortalis' = " mortali manu factus :" comp. " mortale volnus" v. 797 below; "mortalia arma" 10. 30. ' C u i ' Rom. for ' ceu.' 741.] 'Resplendent fragmina' Med. a
m. p., Pal. and Gud., with two of Ribbeck's cursives: so Heyne and Ribbeck : 'resplendet fragmen' Med. a m. s. and Rom. followed by Wagn., who thinks that 'fragmina' may be due to the initial a of ' arena.' ' Fragmina,' besides having the balance of MSS. authority in its favour, is supported not only (as Heyne says) by Homer's rpixSa T€ KOX TErpax0& StarpvQeii
£/c7re(re ;£eip
AENEID. LIB. XII.
449
Interdum genua impediunt cursumque recusant, Insequitur, trepidique pedem pede fervidus urguet: Inclusum veluti si quando flumine nactus Cervum aut puniceae saeptum formidine pennae 750 Venator cursu canis et latratibus instat; Ille autem, insidiis et ripa territus alta, Mille fugit refugitque vias: at vividus Umber Haeret hians, iam iamque tenet, similisque tenenti Increpuit malis, morsuque elusus inani est. 755 Turn vero exoritur clamor, ripaeque lacusque Responsant circa, et caelum tonat omne tumultu. Ille simul fugiens Rutulos simul increpat omnis, Nomine quemque vocans, notumque efflagitat ensem. Aeneas mortem contra praesensque minatur 760 Exitium, si quisquam adeat, terretque trementis, 754.J "Ilium ardens infesto volnere Pyrrhus Insequitur, iam iamque manu tenet et premit hasta " 2. 529. ' Tenens' Rom., with one of Eibbeck's cursives. 755.] ' Increpuit malis/ makes his teeth sound as they meet. ' Increpuit—elusus est/ perf., not aorist. 756.] Bpdxe 5' oiira £«0pa, "OX8ai S' ajmpl irepl /j.cyd\' Xa-x0"' II. 21. 9. " Resultant aedesque lacusque " Lucil. Libr. Inc. vcfipbv bpurcfH KVWV eActoio SirjTai "Operas 140 (Gerlach), quoted by Cerda. ' Lacus/ e£ iiivTis &c.; but he has varied the situa- the pools in the marsh. tion by representing Turnus as hemmed in 757.] " Caelum tonat omne fragore " 9. between the marsh and the walls, and 541, whence Minoraug. has ' fragore' here, adapting the simile accordingly. with some support from another of Rib750.] " Puniceaeve agitant pavidos for- beck's cursives. midine pennae " G. 3. 372 note. 758.] ' Simul fugiens' like " simul hoc 751.] 'Venator canis5 like "bellator dieens " 10. 856: perhaps an imitation of equus " 11. 89. Wagn. well quotes Silius the Greek construction of fi/to with par3. 294, " Ceu pernix cum densa vagis ticiple. latratibus inplet Venator dumeta Lacon 759.] 759—831 is wanting in Rom. aut exigit Umber" &c. Heyne punctuated "Nomine quemque vocans" 11. 731. 'venator enrsu, canis et latratibus/ as if £ [ i i ffa p , ' venator' did not go with ' canis.' II. 22. 415. ' Efflagito/ to demand ear752.] 'Insidiis,' the 'formido;' 'ripa/ nestly (see Fore). the river, 'et' being disjunctive, as 'que' is 760.] Varied from II. 22. 205, AaoTcriv in the simile 10. 708 note, " (aper) multos 5' aveveve Kaplan Bios 'Ax'Metij, Ou5" <[« Vesulus quem pinifer annos Defendit, ie/aevai eirl "Eirropi iriKpct fi(\cii.va. multosque palus Laurentia." 761.] " Quisquam is used with emphasis 753.] 'Fugit refugitque' like "itque in other (than negative) propositions to reditque viam toties" 6. 122. ' A c ' for signify any one whatever, any one in general ' a t ' Med. a m. p. The description of the . . . in conditional and relative propositions, Umbrian dog in Gratius (Cyn. 171) would where it is intended to express the consuit a stag-hound: " At fugit adversos dition or relative definition in the most idem quos repperit hostes Umber: quanta general and comprehensive manner posfides utinam et sollertia naris, Tanta foret sible" Madv. § 494. 2. b. 'Trementis/ virtus et tantam vellet in armis." 'Imber' trembling already : comp. " ne me terrete Pal., and originally Gud. timentem " v. 875 below. VOL, I I I . G g for 'tardante,' against the balance of authority. 748.] 'Instat' for 'urguet' Arusianus p. 238 L. "Fervidusinstat" 9.350., 10.788. 749.] Serv. comp. Apollonius E. 2. 278 foil., a passage modelled on II. 10.360 foil., where the pursuit of Dolon by Dioinede and Ulysses is described. Virg. was chiefly thinking of II. 22. 188 foil., where Achilles is pursuing Hector: 'fls 8' 2TE
450
P. VERGILI MARONIS Excisurum urbem minitans, et saucius instat. Quinque orbis explent cursu, totidemque retexunt Hue illuc; neque enim levia aut ludicra petuntur Praemia, sed Turni de vita et sanguine certant. Forte sacer Fauno foliis oleaster amaris Hie steterat, nautis olim venerabile lignum, Servati ex undis ubi figere dona solebant Laurenti divo et votas suspendere vestes; Sed stirpem Teucri nullo discrimine sacrum Sustulerant, puro ut possent concurrere campo. Hie hasta Aeneae stabat; hue impetus illam Detulerat fixam et lenta radice tenebat.
762.] ' Exscissurum' the MS. known as the Parrhasian : see on " excisa Troia " 2. 637. ' Se ' is omitted, as in v. 654 above (note), " summasque minatur Deiecturum arces." ' Saucius,' ' in spite of his wound.' 763.] " Inde alios ineunt eursus aliosque recursus " 5.583. ' Retexunt,' weave over again: so " revolvere iter " 9. 391 of going back on one's steps. With ' explent cursu' Gossr. conip. Lucr. 2. 323, "Loca cursu Camporum complent." 7 6 4 ] 'Eirel ovx Upftiov ouSe Botil\v 'Apv6
765
770
' vestes' in the next line: unless we prefer separating them, and explaining ' dona' of pictures such as were commonly put up in temples by sailors saved from shipwreck : see Cic. N. D. 3. 37, 89. In Horace (1 Od. 5. 13) the picture shows that the garments have been hung up. The sailors would offer to Faunus not as a sea-god, but as the protector of their homes. 769.] ' Laurenti divo' 7. 47 &c. 770, 771.] ' Stirps' masc, as in v. 208 above &c. See Fore. ' Nullo discrimine' with' sustulerant:' " though it was sacred (' sacrum'), they had taken it up, making no difference." ' Puro:' so Livy 24. 14, " Dimicaturuni puro ac patenti cainpo." Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 71, "Purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet." 'Ey naSapy,
lirxoMnoio, II. 22. 159 foil, 'Ludicra:' "vilia, digna ludo" Serv. 766.] The introduction of the ' oleaster,' as Heyne suggests, is very probably due to os a reminiscence of Homer's ipivtos, II. 22. 80i $b vtxiuv Siecpalptro x<°P < H- 8.491. 145 : Ot 5e ivapit (TKOTVI^JV KOX iptvebv j]ve772.] For the lengtheningof thefinalsylfi6evTa . . . . itrtrevovTo. The oleaster was lable of' stabat' see Excursus to this book. a very tough tree: see the story in Theo773.] ' Detulerat fixam et lenta radica phrastus, Hist. Plant. 5. 3, about that in tenebat' Med. originally, and so Gud., -Megara, under the bark of which were Minoraug., and another of Ribbeck's cursaid to have been found arms that had sives. Med. corrected omits 'et,' and .been hung up on it when it was younger; inserts ' a b ' before ' radice :' comp. " alta and comp. Aristoph. Plut. 939, Kal -ravra ab radice revellit" v. 787 below. ' Lenta •npbs -rb /xeTamov avriica, Si) fidXa "Clmep ab radice' Pal. corrected, 'lenta in radice' KOTivcpy 7rpoo*7ro(ro"aA.eiJ(Tw rovrwi, w i t h t h e some inferior copies; and so Heyne and scholion : Sri 4trl rtav Korlvtav KaX &\\wv Wagn., who however would prefer 'fixam SenSpaiv iravraxov ev Tots iepo?s TrpoavaTra- lenta radice tenebat,' making 'oleaster' .tevovffi TO avaO'fifiara. ' Foliis oleaster the subject of ' tenebat.' Ribbeck seems amaris'. G. 2. 314. The tree is dedicated right in adopting the original reading of to Faunus, as the oak (10. 423) is to be Med., and punctuating ' detulerat fixam efc dedicated to Tiber. The worship of lenta radice tenebat,' taking away Heyne'a Faunus was, with few exceptions, an open- comma after ' detulerat.' ' Fixam' goes air worship :••.see. Preller, ROmische My- more naturally with 'detulerat' than thologie, p. 341-(2nd ed.). with ' tenebat:' the prolepsis of the past 767.] ' Olim/ from long time : comp. participle may be paralleled by 3. 236, " deprensis olim statio tutissima nautis " " tectosque per herbam Disponunt enses." G. 4.421. 'Lignum,' suggesting its tough- ' Impetus' is the most natural nom. for '.tenebat:' the swing of the throw was ness. 768.] 'Dona' perhaps explained by strong enough to bring it there, fix it, and
AENEID. LIB. XII.
451
Incubuit voluitque manu eonYellere ferrum Dardanides, teloque sequi, quern prendere eursu 775 Non poterat. Turn vero amens formidine Turnus, Faune, preeor, miserere, inquit, tuque optuma ferrum Terra tene, colui vestros si semper honores, Quos contra Aeneadae bello feeere profanos. Dixitj opemque dei non cassa in yota vocavit. 780 Namque diu luctans lentoque in stirpe moratus Viribus haud ullis valuit discludere morsus Roboris Aeneas. Dum nititur acer et instate Rursus in aurigae faciem mutata Metisei Procurrit fratrique ensem dea Daunia reddit. 785 Quod Venus audaei Nymphae indignata licere, Aceessit, telumque alta ab radice revellit. Olli sublimes, armis animisque refecti, Hie gladio fidens, t i c acer et arduus hasta, nino genere dixit: maseulino, cum radices arborum significare vult . . . feminino cuin ad progeniem refert." Probus de Nom. p. 218. Comp. Charisius i. 15. 85 (Neue, Formenlehre der Lateinischen Sprache i. p. 696.) s ue Mt
45a
P. VERGILI MAEONIS Adsistunt contra certamine M a r t i s anheli. Iunonem interea Bex omnipotentis Olympi Adloquitur, fulva pugnas de nube t u e n t e m ; Quae iam finis erit, coniunx ? quid denique restat ? Indigetem Aenean scis ipsa, et seire fateris, Deberi caeloj fatisque ad sidera tolli. Quid struis ? aut qua spe gelidis in nubibus haeres ? Mortalin' decuit violari volnere divum ?
790
795
5.479 (of Entellus), "Libravit dextramedia Inscriptionum Latinarum 1, Elog. 20, inter cornua caestus Arduus." • Arduus "Aeneas [dictus] est indigens [et in deorum] numero relatus:" comp. Tibull. hasta' like " cornibus ingens " 7. 483. 790.] ' Certamina' Serv., confirmed by 2. 5. 44, " cum te veneranda Numici Unda Med., Pal., Gud., and another of Ribbeck's deum caelo miserit Indigetem:" so Livy 1. cursives : and so Hems., followed by Rib- 2. 6, " situs est (Aeneas) quemcunque eum beck. Heyne, Wagn., and Forb. read dici ius fasque est super Numicium 'certamine,' which, though as old as Serv., flumen: Iovem indigetem appellant." See who mentions it as a various reading, is Schwegler, Romische Geschichte 1, p. only found in one of Ribbeck's cursives 328. 'Indiges' is considered by Corssen and some inferior copies. The difficulty is (Kritische Nachtrage zur Lateinischen to know what' adsistunt contra certamina' Formenlehre, p. 254) to be the participle could mean. The abl. sing, and neut. pi. from an old verb " indigere" = to invoke, are again confused in the MSS. in 9. 143 from which " indigitare " and " indigita(see on 4. 98), and it is not impossible that menta" are also formed. The root 'ag-' or ' certamina' was introduced by a scribe 'ig-'appears also in "nego " (— "neigo"). who did not understand the adverbial use The spelling "indigens" may be a mistake: of 'contra.' ' Adsistunt contra,' they stand see Corssen, Aussprache, Vokalismus &c. there to meet each other : ' adsisto' as in 1, p. 255 (2nd ed.). Preller (Romische Cic. Leg. 2. 4. 10, of Horatius Codes Mythologie, p. 81) would derive it from waiting to meet the enemy, " u t contra " i n d o " ( = "in")and "genus." The "Di omnes hostium copias in ponte unus ad- Indigetes" were generally named in solemn sisteret" (Pore). ' Contra,' against each invocations among the gods who protected other: comp. " stant obnixa oinnia con- the city: see 6 . 1. 498 (note), and Preller, t r a " 10. 359 : vtiKetv aA\4iAois terisotiaterris?"4. 271. 6tp6a\fxo7(TLi> ^rao* e£ OvKiifxiroLo airb fiiov, 797.] ' Was it fit that Aeneas, a god, II. 14. 153. 'Fulva nubes:' Pindar's Jae0& should be wounded by a mortal ?' ' MorvttptKa. 01. 7. 49. tali volnere' (like "mortalis mucro" v. 793.] 'Finis' fern, (as always in Lu- 740 above), a wound dealt by a mortal. cretius) 2. 554., 3. 145., 5. 327, 384.. The thought is like that in Eur. Orest. ' Quid restat ?' ' what more is there that 271, Bej3Aij
AENEID. LIB. XII.
453
Aut ensem—quid enim sine te Iuturna valeret ?— Ereptum reddi Turno, et vim crescere victis ? Desine iam tandem, precibusque infleetere nostris; 800 Ne te tantus edit tacitam dolor, et mini eurae Saepe tuo dulci tristes ex ore recursent. Ventum ad supremum est. Terris agitare vel undis Troianos potuisti, infandum accendere bellum, Deformare domum, et luctu miscere hymenaeos : 805 Ulterius temptare veto. Sic Iuppiter orsus; Sic dea submisso contra Saturnia voltu: Ista quidem quia nota mihi tua, magne, voluntas, Iuppiter, et Turnum et terras invita reliqui; Nee tu me aeria solam nunc sede videres 810 Digna indigna pati, sed flammis cincta sub ipsa triste et amarum est, Hoc tamen esse aliis possit perdulce videri," and G. 1. 75., 2. 126. " Cura recursat" 1. 662. ' Recursent,' ' come again and again :' * re ' carrying out 'saepe.' 'Recusent' Med. a m. p. 803.] "Absumptae in Teucros vires caelique marisque," says Juno, 7. 301. ' Vel undis,' or on the seas if you chose. 804.] "Clara aecendisset saevi certamina belli" Lucr. 1.475 (Forb.). 805.] ' Deformare domum' probably refers to Amata and her "nodus informis V 2u 5' ad KaToKveTs, TGIV AI6S T' 4X^P^ virep leti" v. 603 above. "Deformis aegrimonia" SreVcis; (Wagn.) Hor. Epod. 13. 18. 'Miscere' as in2.487, 801.] «Ni' Pal. originally, for ' n e : ' " At domus interior gemitu miseroque (see on 3. 686) and so Ribbeck, who tumultu Miscetur." very unnecessarily transposes this and the 807.] 'Submisso voltu,' as after Jupifollowing line to make them follow v. ter's banter 10. 611. 832. See Mr. Conington's Essay on his 809.] ' Terras invita reliqui:' for the Prolegomena appended to this book. ' N e ' fact see 9. 802 foil. (Heyne). 'Relinquo' Med., Pal. corrected, and Gud.: ' n e e ' Pal. corrected, as in v. 818 below. two other of Ribbeck's cursives, and so 810.] ' Nee t u ' & c , ' and otherwise you Heyne, Wagn., and Forb. The transition would not see me.' with • n e ' is somewhat abrupt. Ribbeck 811.] 'Digna indigna,' i.e. whatever for 'edat' restores 'edit' (subj. from might befall me. Taubm. comp. Plaut. ' edim'), the original reading of Pal. and Asin. 1. 3. 94, " Dignos indignos adire Gud., which is confirmed by Diomedes 358, atque experiri stat mihi." • Flammis eincta' the Scholiast on Horace Epod. 3. 3 (where probably refers to the " nimbus " in which see Orelli), and apparently Serv., who, deities shrouded themselves: comp. "nimbo taking • edit' for the ind., says " edo, effulgens efc Gorgone saeva" of Pallas edis, edit integrum verbum est, sicut lego, 2. 616. Wagn., quoting Sil. 12. 727, legis, legit." Med. has 'edat,' and so " Mirantem superum voltus et flammea Heyne and Wagn. ' Tacitam:' see on 10. membra" . (perhaps an imitation of this 63. With the language comp. 4. 66, "Est passage), takes the words here of torches mollis flamma medullas Interea, et taci- in the hand of the goddess. At the fall turn vivit sub pectore volnus." * O Bvfibv of Troy Juno "furens a navibus agmen KariSuv, II. 6. 202. Ferro accincta vocat" 2.613. ' Sub ipsam 802.] 'Tristis,' bitter, as opposed to aciem' Med., and so Heins. and Heyne: ' dulcis :' comp. Lucr. 4. 634, " Aliis quod 'ipsa acie' was rightly restored by Wagn., 319). ' Violare' in a similar context 11. 277, "cum ferro caelestia corpora demens Adpetii, et Veneris violavi volnere dextram:" comp. ib. 591, 848. Heyne makes strange difficulties here, suggesting either that 'mortali' must = "mortifero," or that 'mortalem' would be clearer. 799.] 'Vim,' 'violence,' 'power of offence:' see on "viinque addere victis" 2. 452. One of Ribbeck's cursives has 'victo.' The pi. draws the attention away from the person, and fixes it on the circumstances: comp. Aesch. Prom. 67,
P. VERGILI MAEONIS
454
Starem acie traheremque inimica in proelia Teucros. Iuturnam misero, fateor, suecurrere fratri Suasi, et pro vita maiora audere probavi; Non ut tela tamen, non ut contenderet arcum; 815 Adiuro Stygii caput inplacabile fontis, Una superstitio superis quae reddita divis. E t nunc cedo equidem, pugnasque exosa relinquo. Illud te, nulla fati quod lege tenetur, Pro Latio obtestor, pro maiestate tuorum: 820 Cum iam eonnubiis pacem felicibus, esto, Conponent, cum iam leges et foedera iungent, Ne vetus indigenas nomen mutare Latinos, Neu Troas fieri iubeas Teucrosque vocari, Aut vocem mutare viros, aut vertere vestem. 825 Sit Latimn, sint Albani per saecula reges, 812.] ' Inimica proelia,' the battle that they hate. 813, 814.] For the constr. ' suasi Iuturnam suecurrere' see on 10. 9. The rhetoric of ' fratri' and 'pro vita' (as if her designs were merely for the good of Turnus) is skilful. 815.] ' Contendere' can be used both of bow and arrow: see on 5. 513. Here there is a sort of zeugma. Serv. mentions a different and false reading ' ostenderet.' 816.] 'Adiuro' with ace, as in Catull. 64 (66). 40, 41. 'Caput,' suggesting the height from which the water fell: 'Srvybs USaros a'nra phBpa, II. 8. 369. Kal tb Karet^6fiei/ov ~2rvybs vSap, Zffrs [/.eytffros "Op/cos
5e»/jTaT<Jy
Te
weAei
/j.atcdp€(r
eeo?a-t, ib. 15. 37. 817.] ' Superstitio' for the object of dread, as ' religio' is used for the object of religious awe 3. 363, v. 182 above. It is difficult to see how ' reddita' here differs from " data." 818.] ' Quidem' Pal. for ' equidem,' and so Gud. corrected. ' Exosa :' so v. 151 she says of the expected combat between Turnus and Aeneas, "Non pugnam aspicere hanc oculis, non foedera possum." 819, 820.] For 'teneri lege' see on 2. 159. 'Obtestor' takes a double ace, on the analogy of " rogo :" so Cic. pro Quint. 30, " U t te atque eos qui in consilio sunt, obsecret obtesteturque nihil aliud, quam u t " &c. " ' Pro maiestate tuorum :' respicit ad Saturnum, qui in Italia quandoque regnaverat. Inde ait 'tuorum':' nam et Latinus inde originem ducit: ut ' Fauno Picus pater, isque parentem Te,
Saturne, refert' (7.48, 49) " Serv. 821.] 'Esto,' bitterly consenting to ' felicibus.' 822.] ' Leges et foedera' perhaps for "foederis leges" (11. 322): or the two may be separated : ' agree on laws and treaties to bind them.' 823.] Juno implies that ' Latini' had long been the name of the people of the land. Dionysins (1. 60) follows another tradition, that the name ' Latini' was given subsequently to the amalgamation of the Trojans with the Aborigines. Livy's story (1. 2) is that Aeneas gave the name to the Trojans and Aborigines to unite them against Mezentius. Whether Virg.'s ' indigenae Latini' are to be supposed identical with the Aborigines is not clear. 824.] 'Teucrosve' Pal. and Gud. for ' Teucrosque.' 825.] 'Vestes' Pal., Gud., and another of Ribbeck's cursives, and so Heyne : but ' vestem' is obviously right. The maintenance of the Latin dress is emphasized : comp. 1. 281, 282, "mecumque fovebit (Iuno) Romanos, rerum dominos, gentemque togatam." 826.] ' Latium,' the Latin kingdom under Aeneas and Ascanius. The list of (fourteen) Alban kings seems to have been first made out in detail after the beginning of the Augustan age. Virg. gives (1. 263 foil.) three years to Aeneas, thirty to Ascanius, three hundred to the Alban kings : a number which roughly amounts to three Augustan ' saecula' of 110 years each, so that the word ' saecula' may be purposely chosen here (Mommsen, Ko-
455
AENEID. LIB. XII. Sit Romana potens Itala virtute propago; Occidit, occideritque sinas cum nomine Troia. Olli subridens hominum rerumque repertor: Es germana Iovis Saturnique altera proles : Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus ! Verum age et inceptum frustra submitte furorem: Do, quod vis, et me victusque volensque remitto. Sermonem Ausonii patrium moresque tenebunt, Utque est nomen erit; commixti corpore tantum Subsident Teueri;—morem ritusque sacrorum Adiiciam;—faciamque omnis uno ore Latinos. Hinc genus Ausonio mixtum quod sanguine surget. Supra homines, supra ire deos pietate videbis. Nee gens ulla tuos aeque eelebrabit honores. Adnuit his Iuno, et mentem laetata retorsit. mische Chronologie, p. 155 foil.). ' S i n t ' for ' sit' Med. and Pal. originally. 827.] "Si fataliter imminet, ut a Troianis origo Eomana descendat, Troiani Italorum nomen accipiant; ut Boinani de Italis, non de Troianis videantur esse progeniti" Serr. 828.] 'Oceidat' Pal. originally. 'Sidas' Med. a m. p. for 'sinas,' whence Heins. read ' ocoiderit, si das/ ' Occident sinas,' let it have fallen: let it lie. With the spirit of the line comp. Hor. 3 Od. 3. 30 foil. 830, 831.] ' You are a real sister of Jove, and a second child of Saturn; that you prove by the violence of your anger.' Heyne, misunderstanding the sense, read against almost all MSS. authority, " E t germana Iovis &c. Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus?" giving an exactly opposite meaning. ' Irarum fluctus' from Lucr. 3. 298, " See capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt/' where see Munro. 832.] " Quare age " for ' verum age' Probus, Inst. 1. 9. 7. ' Prustra' to be joined with ' inceptum.' 833.] '"Victus, volens' would probably have been accusative in prose. 'Me remitto/ ' I give myself up;' Cic. Att. 10. 16, " cui quidem ego non modo placabilena me praebuissem, sed totum remisissem." 835—837.] 'Commixto' the MSS. known as the Medicean and Porcian of Pierius, with some inferior copies:' corpore tanto' Menag. pr., Mentel. pr., Goth, tert, and so Heins.: ' sanguine tanto' Rom. Heyne interprets "tantum Teueri subsident, commixti corpore, (i. e.) cum populo
830
835
840
Latinorum;" and the others seem to follow him in this explanation of' corpore,' which is hardly natural, and cannot be supported by 11. 313, "toto certatum est corpore regni." It is more natural to join ' corpore' with ' tantum :' ' the Trojans, mingled with the Latins in body only, not in name, shall hold the lowest place/ ' Subsido' of a lot lying lowest in a helmet 5. 498. 'Morem ritusque' &c, ' I will add the Trojan rites to the Latin:' comp. Aeneas' words, "sacra deosque dabo," V. 192 above. ' Morem sacrorum/ the law or manner of rites : comp. " pacis morem " 6. 852. The rites meant are probably those of the Trojan Penates. See Preller, Eomische Mythologie, pp. 536. 548. Wagn., who thinks the clause ' morem—adiiciam ' parenthetical, proposes 'adiicient,' which is hardly necessary. ' Uno ore' poetical for ' uno sermone' =: b)j.6y\ai
456
P. VERGILI MARONIS Interea excedit caelo, nubemque relinquit. His aetis aliud Genitor secum ipse volutat, Iuturnamque parat fratris dimittere ab armis. Dicuntur geminae pestes eognomine Dirae, Quas et Tartaream Nox intempesta Megaeram Uno eodemque tulit partu, paribusque revinxit Serpentum spiris, ventosasque addidit alas. Hae Iovis ad solium saevique in limine regis Adparent, acuuntque metum mortalibus aegris, Si quando letum horrificum morbosque deum rex Molitur, meritas aut bello territat urbes.
815
850
(Heyne). ' Laeta' Med. first reading, with sata Nocte" 7. 331: 'Hfit's ydp 4 Ni/KT-bs alavrjs Tettva, Aesch. Eum. 416. one of Ribbeck's cursives. 842.] ' Interea' vague, as at the begin- ' Intempesta' G. 1. 247 note. 847.] ' Bodem' scanned as a dissyllable, ning of Books 10 and 11. Wagn. suggests t h a t ' interea' may mean 'nevertheless' (as as 10. 487, "Una eademque via:" comp. we sometimes use ' meanwhile'); but this Enn. Ann. 206, " Eorundem libertati me is hardly necessary, as Juno leaves heaven parcere certum est." For instances in Lucr. and the cloud not to avoid seeing Turnus' see Munro on 1. 306. ' Revincire' as 4. death (as Heyne thought), but to show 459. ' Paribus/ alike in all. that she is reconciled to the course of 848.] 'Serpentem' Pal. originally. 'Venthings: Jupiter had asked her ." qua spe tosas/ filled with wind as they fly: perhaps gelidis in nubibus haeresf" 'Caelum' from the association of the Erinys with Pal. originally. ' Reliquit' for ' relinquit' t h e storm (fyepooiTLs) : comp. av^ii.okvT(nv Heyne, on hardly any MS. authority. (avei*.6(VT' av Blomf.) alylBuv K6TOV, Aesch. 843—886.] 'Jupiter sends a Fury to Choeph. 591, 592. " Then lifted I up mine eyes and looked, and behold, there came separate Juturna from her brother.' 843.] ' Ipse' alone, now that Juno is out two women, and the wind was in their gone : comp. E. 9. 37, " I d quidem ago et wings: for they had wings like the wings tacitus, Lycida, mecum ipse voluto :" see of a stork" Zechariah 5. 9. "Ventosas addidit alas " Prop. 3. 3. 5 of the painter also A. 6. 185. 844.] For ' dimittere' one of Kibbeck's of Cupid. cursives has 'demittere:' Gud. gives as a 849.] 'Haec'Heyne: apparently an overvariant ' desistere.' ' Dimittere ab armis' sight. ' Saevi' = ' quum saevit' (Serv.). is the ordinary phrase for to disband 'Saevo' Minoraug. 'Ad limina' some soldiers (see Fore.): ' fratris ab armis' is a inferior copies. poetical variation. 850.] " 'Adparent,' praesto sunt ad obse845.] In Aeschylus the Eumenides are quium: unde etiam adparitores constat esse cut off altogether from access to the gods nominatos " Serv. " Quattuor et viginti of heaven : Zei)j T6V a^6/uffov tBi/os A.£
AENEID. LIB. XII. Harum unam celerem demisit ab aethere summo Iuppiter, inque omen Iuturnae oceurrere iussit. Ilia volat, celerique ad terrain turbine fertur. Non secuSj ac nervo per nubem inpulsa sagitta, Armatam saevi Parthus quam felle Yeneni, ParthuSj sive Cydon, telum inmedicabile, torsit, Stridens et celeris incognita transilit umbras : Talis se sata Nocte tulit, terrasque petivit. Postquam acies videt Iliacas atque agmina Turni, Alitis in parvae subitam collecta figuram, Quae quondam in bustis aut culminibus desertis
457
855
860
865
which Gossr. follows him. " Hasta volan8 noctis diverberat umbras " 9. 411. ' Incognita,' the hand that sent it is unknown. 860.] "Virgo sata Nocte" 7. 331. 862.] It is hardly necessary, with Serv., to press the words ' alitis parvae' so as to make them mean the ' noctua' or small owl rather than the 'bubo' or large one. The 'bubo' was a very ill-omened bird: see Pliny 10. 16—18, who gives instances of the city having been purified on the sight of it. Comp. also the story iu Josephus 19. 8 of the owl that appeared before the death of Herod Agrippa I. For 'subitam' Pal., Gud. originally, and another of Ribbeck's cursives have ' subito.' ' Collecta:' comp. Prop. 4. 8. 29, " In tenues humilem te colligis umbras " (Cerda). Pal. has ' coniecto:' Med. ' conversa.' 863,864.] For the sense and rhythm comp. 4. 462, "Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo Saepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces:" G. 1. 402, " Solis et occasum servans de culmine summo Nequiquam seros exercet noctua cantus," where ' seros' explains ' serum' here as =: late into the evening. ' Umbram' for ' umbras' Minoraug. and Menag. pr. ' Inportuna ' G. 1. 470 note. 865.] 'Versam'Med.am.s. "Infaciem conversa" v. 623 above. ' Ob ora' Rom., with one of Eibbeck's cursives, confirmed by Arusianus, p. 250 L., and Serv. on A. 1. 233: ' ad ora' Pal., Gud., and another of Eibbeck's cursives : ' in ora' Med. a m. s., 'inodora' (a confusion between the two prepositions) a m. p. 866.] Comp. the story of Valerius Corvus and the Gaul in Livy 7. 26.
458
P. VERGILI MARONIS Illi membra novus solvit formidine torpor, Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit. At, procul ut Dirae stridorem adgnovit et alas, Infelix crinis scindit Iuturna solutos, Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis : Quid nunc te tua, Turne, potest germana iuvare ? Aut quid iam durae superat mihi ? qua tibi lueem Arte morer ? talm' possum me opponere monstro ? Iam iam linquo acies. Ne me terrete timentem, Obseenae volucres; alarum verbera nosco Letalemque sonum; nee fallunt iussa superba Magnanimi Iovis. Haec pro virginitate reponit ? Quo vitam dedit aeternam ? cur mortis adempta est Condicio ? possem tantos finire dolores Nunc certe, et misero fratri comes ire per umbras.
' Everberat,' beats incessantly. Fore, gives no instance of the word before Virg. Quintilian, 2. 4. 18, mentions as a good subject for an exercise in criticism "an sit credibile super caput Valerii pugnantis sedisse corvum, qui os oculosque hostis Galli rostro atque alis everberaret." Ovid, M. 14. 578, imitates Virg. 867.] ' OUi' Bibbeck, perhaps rightly, from Bigot, and one of his own cursives : Gud. has ' iolli/ with the o erased. ' Illi' Med., Pal., and Eom., and so Heyne and Wagn. 'Novus' as in G.4. 357 (note), and A. 2. 228. V. 868 is repeated from 4. 280. 869.] ' A c ' Eom. for ' a t / 'Procul/ hard by, as E. 6.16, A. 10.835. 'Stridorem et alas' poetical for " stridentes alas:" comp. 11. 801, 802, "Nihil ipsa nee aurae Nee sonitus memor " — " aurae sonantis." 870.] ' Infelix' of one under the pressure oi a sudden calamity, as 7. 376, v. 598 above. ' Crinis scindit solutos' — " solvit et scindit crinis." ' Scindit crinis' Eom. 871.] 'Soror'emphatic by position, like ' genetrix' v. 412 above. 872.] ' Iuvo' with double ace, as 10. 84, " aliquid Eutulos iuvisse." 873.] ' Durae' was restored by Heins. for ' miserae,' which is given as a variant in Gud. ' Durae/ because I could look so long on your struggle : the self-reproach is like that of Anna 4. 681, " sic te ut posita crudelis abessem," which is well comp. by Forb. Heyne refers to Statius, Theb. 12. 214, 215, " Et nunc me duram, si quis tibi sensus, ad umbras, Me tardani quereris Stygiis, fidissime, divis."
870
875
880
874.] ' Possim' Eom. ' Monstrum/ as often, of an omen: comp. Seieo irihtopa. ituv, II. 2. 321. 875, 876.] ' Iam iam' of action just beginning, like "iam iamque" 8. 708. ' Timentem' is not proleptic. ' Obscenus/ ill-omened: comp. G. 1. 470, A. 4. 455. " Obscenum omen est omen turpe " Varro, L. L. 7. 97. The pi., as often, is simply rhetorical. Wagn.'s explanation, " una ex earum genere quae obseenae sunt," would equally suit the sing. The etymology of ' obscenus' is discussed by Corssen, Aussprache, Vokalismus, &e. 1, p. 328 (2nd ed.), who decides for the derivation from " caenum." 877.] ' Fallunt/ escape me. ' Solum' Med. a m. p. for ' sonum.' 878.] ' Magnanimi' ironical, as v. 144 above. ' Eepono' = " rependo," as in Cic. ad Fam. 1. 9. 19, " n e tibi ego idem reponam, cum veneris." See Mayor on Iuv. 1. 1 (2nd edition). Wagn. and Eibbeck rightly put a mark of interrogation at the end of the line. 879.] His gift of eternal life will only serve to make my grief eternal. 880.] ' Possem' = " debebam posse :" see on 8. 643., 11. 118, 161. 'Possim' Med.: ' ut possem' Minoraug., with some inferior copies. 881.] • Sub umbras'for 'per umbras,' the reading of some inferior copies, with the Medicean of Pierius, is given as a variant in Gud. Heyne would prefer it; but, as Wagn. well remarks, "optime convenit praepositio ' p e r ' comitis notioni."
AENEID. LIB. XII.
459
Inmortalis ego ? aut quicquam mihi dulee meorum Te sine, frater, erit ? O quae satis ima dehiscat Terra mini, Manisque deam demittat ad imos ! Tantum effata, caput glauco contexit amictu, 885 Multa gemens, et se fluvio dea condidit alto. Aeneas instat contra telumque coruscat, Ingens, arboreum, et saevo sic pectore fatur: Quae nunc deinde mora est ? aut quid iam, Turne, retractas ? Non cursu, saevis certandum est comminus armis. 890 Verte omnis tete in facies, et contrahe, quidquid Sive animis sive arte vales; opta ardua pennis Astra sequi, clausumque cava te condere terra. 882.] For
numbed and bewildered by the presence of the Fury, is at length struck down by a wound from Aeneas' spear. He begs for life : Aeneas is half moved by the entreaty, until his eyes light on the belt of Pallas, which was conspicuous on his enemy's shoulder. The sight decides him to deal the fatal blow.' 887, 888.] 'Contra' as opposed to Juturna, who has been helping her brother. ' Arboreum,' huge as a tree: comp. " centena arbore" of huge oars 10. 207. ' Ingens' is joined by Serv. (whom Wagn. follows) with Aeneas; but it is better to join it with ' telum:' comp. 8. 622, of Aeneas' corselet, " Sanguineam, ingentem " &c. In such passages Virg. allows himself the use of a double epithet. Schrader conj. 'roboreum.' 889.] 'Nunc deinde' is singular: 'what delay have you now to hope for ?' " quae nunc mora est quae tibi deinde videtur eventura ?" ' Eetracto' intrans., as in Livy 3. 52, Cic. Tusc. 1. 31. 76. 890.] Ribbeck thinks this verse should be placed after v. 893. On ' certandum est comminus' Serv. quaintly remarks, " Sed hoc ideo dicit, quia volnere tardus magis comminus pugnare desiderat." 891.] Tlafroirfs aperri? [Ai/j.vf]ffKto' vvv
893.] 'Astra sequi pennis' like "sidera voce sequentem" 10. 193 note. 'Clausumve' Pal. and Menag. pr., and so Heyne and Ribbeck: ' clausumque,' which is more idiomatic, Med., Rom., Gud., with two other of Ribbeck's cursives. ' Que' is defended by Wagn. Q. V. 36. 10, who rightly adopts it: see on 10. 709, where there is a in altum." 887—952.] 'Aeneas and Turnus meet precisely similar case, and where, as here, for their final encounter. Turnus, who is Ribbeck follows Pal. in reading ' ve.'
460
P. VEEGILI MARONIS Ille caput quassans : Non me tua fervida terrent Dicta, ferox : di me terrent et Iuppiter hostis. Nee plura effatus, saxum circumspieit ingens, Saxum antiquum, ingens eampo quod forte iacebat, Limes agro positus, litem ut discerneret arvis ; Vix illud lecti bis sex cervice subirent, Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus; Ille manu raptum trepida torquebat in hostera, Altior insurgens et cursu concitus heros. Sed neque currentem se nee cognoseit euntem,
895
900
894.] ' Caput quassans' Lucr. 2. 1164 Virg., after his fashion, meant to suggest of the old husbandman who sighs over two phrases, " decernere litem " and " disthe degeneracy of the race. " Quassans cernere arva." caput" of Juno in anger 7. 292. 899.] 'Ilium' for 'illud' Med., with 895.] *fl TTOTTOI, % u.d\a H /ue Beol edva- one of Ribbeck's cursives: so the MSS. of T6J>$€ KaXeaaav, says Hector, II. 22. 297 : Augustine de Civ. Dei 15. 9. Tie 8' oi; xe but the language more nearly recalls 11.17. Si' avepe Sii/iou apiara 'Pri'iStus Eir' &/j.a£av 175, where Hector says, in answer to the a7r* otibeos oxXiffTeiav Ofoi vvv fiporol elffi, reproaches of Glaucus, Oftroi £yd) efipiya II. 12. 447 foil. In Apollonius R. 3.1365 fidxyv, oi/Sh KTVTTOV 'lirwoiv ' A U ' aUi ye four youths could hardly lift the stone a Aibs Kpelaaav vios alyrfxoio, "Os T€ KO! finger's breadth from the ground. &AKIJU>V HvSpa <pof5el &c.; and 16. 844, 900.] Virg. amplifies Homer's otoi vvv where Patroclus says to Hector, "HSij vvv, &c, by bringing in the notion of the "EKTOP, fieydX' eixf0' p4vas eTAe, \i0ev 8' arvis' is difficult, as ' discernere' does not iirb cpaiStfia 7U?a, 2TT) Se ratptiv &c. of often bear the sense of • decernere.' Fore, Patroclus when disarmed by Apollo II. quotes Calp. Eel. 2. 27, "Nee mora, dis- 16. 805. But Virg. is more minute and cernunt digitis, prior incipit Idas:" and delicate in his description. 'Carrentem Kemes. Eel. 1 (or Calp. 8). 52, " ruricolum —euntem,' whether he runs or moves. discernere lites." ' Arvis' might be taken Peerlkamp's tasteless conjecture' eundem' either as dative (' for' = ' concerning') or would add nothing to the sense. ' Se cogas abl. ('in'). It is quite possible that noscere' Lucr. 6. 1214.
461
AENEID. LIB. XII. Tollentemve manus saxumve inmane moventem; Genua labant, gelidus concrevit frigore sanguis. Turn lapis ipse viri, vacuum per inane volutus, Nee spatium evasit totum, neque pertulit ictum. Ac velut in somnis, oculos ubi languida pressit Nocte quies, nequiquam avidos extendere cursus Velle videm'ur, et in mediis eonatibus aegri Succidimus ; non lingua valet, non corpore notae Sufficiunt vires, nee vox aut verba sequuntur: Sic Turno, quaeumque viam virtute petivit, Successum dea dira negat. Turn pectore sensus Vertuntur varii; Eutulos adspeetat et urbem, Cunctaturque metu, telumque instare tremescit;
905
910
915
904.J The readings vary much in this iacet omne quiete, Turn vigilare tamen line. ' Tollentemque' Med. with Gud. nobis et membra movere Nostra videmur " originally, and another of Ribbeck's cur- &c. ' Pressit:' 6. 521, " Pressit iacentem sives : ' tollentemve' Pal. and Rom., with Dulcis et altaquies." Gad. corrected. Then Med., Eom., and 909.] ' Extendere cursus' is somewhat originally Gud. give 'manus:' Pal. 'manu/ different from Hom.'s Ttivtw Sp6fiov, and so two of Ribbeck's cursives. 'Manu' which is explained as =z 'to run a hot Heyne, Wagn., Forb., and Gossr.: 'manus' race' (II. 23. 375, 758, &c). Lucr. 5. Eibbeck, more rightly : for Virg. is ob- 631 has " tendere cursum" = to move viously wishing to describe every move- along a course. ' Extendere/ to continue, ment of Turnus : ' currentem,' ' euntem,' stretch farther. Apiuov UKVV eKTaviav ' tollentem manus,' ' saxum moventem;' Anacreont. 8. 5 (Heinrich). and 'tollentem manu saxum et moventem' 911.] 'Volet' Med. a m. p. for 'valet.' would only describe one movement, and 'Corpore' local abl. for dat.: comp. "si that by a somewhat meaningless repetition virgineum suffuderit ore ruborem" G. 1. of words. Finally Gud. and one of Rib- 430; "mucrone sese induat" 10. 681. beck's cursives give ' saxutnque' for 912.] 'Vox/ voice; 'verba/ distinct 'saxumve/ and so Heyne, Wagn., &c, words: "voces verbaque" Lucr. 4. 533. against the decided balance of authority : In v. 318 above ' voces * and ' verba' ' saxumve,' rightly, Ribbeck. For ' moven- seem synonymous. tem' Pal. originally had ' movebat.' 913, 914.] ' Quaincumque' Pal. ori905.] 'Genua labant' 5. 432. Rom. ginally. ' Turn pectore' &c. Heyne has • lavant.' ' Concrevit' perf. thinks = "vertit, versat, varia consilia, 906,907.] ' Ipse,' even the stone fails to sensus, animo Turnus." But this does do its work. ' Inane' (the Lucretian and not do justice either to ' sensus' or to Ciceronian word for ' void') used of the 'vertuntur:' the meaning is rather 'his air, as in v. 354 above. " Non per inane feelings shift in distraction.' • Adspectare' meat vacuum" Lucr. 2.151. Serv. wished of a longing gaze, as in G. 3. 228, A. 5. wrongly to join ' totum' with ' ictum.' 615. 'Pertulit ictum' like "vires non per916.] Comp. II. 22. 293 foil, (of Hector), t u l i t " 10. 786. 'Nee pertulit' Rom. 2T}) 8e Kartitpiiaas, ovh° &K\' ex 6 ftelAivop and one of Ribbeck's cursives, and so iyxos Arji>o,8oj/ S" iicdhei \evKacriri8a, Heyne. /laKpbv avtras, "Hn-ee /iiv S6pv na.Kp6v b 3' 908.] The hint for this simile is given OUTI ol iyyvdev ^ev. ' L e t u m ' Pal. and II. 22. 199 foil., 'fis 8" iii bveipy ov Mvarcu the MSS. of Rufinianus, p. 258 R.: so (pevyovTa Sitoiceiv, OUT' &p* 6 rov dvvaTcu Ribbeck : ' telum' Med., Rom., Gud., and birotpsvytu', o$8' b Siiixeiv, "Hs 6 T£>C OV so Heyne and Wagn. ' Telum' is better dvvasro pdpipat troffiv, ohb" tts a\v£ai. The in itself, and is confirmed by the parody of rhythm and language recall Lucr. 4.453 Ausonius, Cent. Nupt. 92. 'Instare:' a foil., " Denique cum suavi devinxit mem- prose writer would probably have used a bra sopore Soninus, et in suiuma corpus participle for this infinitive.
462
P. VERGILI MAEONIS Nee, quo se eripiat, nee, qua vi tendat in hostem, Nee currus usquam videt aurigamve sororem. Cunctanti telum Aeneas fatale coruscat, Sortitus fortunam oculis, et corpore toto Eminus intorquet. Murali concita numquam Tormento sic saxa fremunt, nee fulmine tanti Dissultant crepitus. Volat atri turbinis instar Exitium dirum hasta ferens, orasque recludit Loricae et clipei extremos septemplicis orbis. Per medium stridens transit femur. Ineidit ictus Ingens ad terrain duplicato poplite Turnus. Consurgunt gemitu Rutuli, totusque remugit Mons circum, et vocem late nemora alta remittunt. Ille humilis supplex oeulos dextramque preeantem Protendens, Equidem merui, nee deprecor, inquit ; Utere sorte tua. Miseri te si qua parentis Tangere cura potest, oro,—fuit et tibi talis Anchises genitor—Dauni miserere senectae,
917.] For ' q u o ' Gud. originally has ' quos,' corrected ' qua.' 918.] 'Aurigamve' Med., Pal., and one of Ribbeck's cursives : so Heyne and Ribbeck, probably rightly: 'aurigamque' Rom. and Gud., followed by Wagn. Juturna corresponds in some measure to Deipbobus in U. 1. c. 919.] ' Cunctanti' dat., as if " minatur " stood for ' coruscat:' or it may = ' in cunctantem.' 920.] Homer (II. 22. 321) simply says ' Fortunam' is explained by Heyne (following Serv.) as = "locum quem fortuna dabat:" a simpler way would be to take it in its ordinary sense, ' sortitus fortunam oculis' meaning ' having hit upon success with his eyes,' i. e. by looking about for it. ' Fortuna' of the success of a weapon 10. 422: "(da telo) Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halaesi." 921.] ' Murali,' for destroying walls: so " falces murales," Caes. B. G. 3. 14. 922.] 'Freniunt' of the noise of the stones against the wall. 'Tanto' Pal. for ' tanti.' ' Fulmen' is " the stroke or bolt or fire of thunder" (Munro on Lucr. 6. 160 foil.), not merely the noise : ' fulmine,' in or with the bolt. Virg. may have been thinking of Luer. 6. 329, where the swiftness of the bolt is compared to missiles: " validis quae de tormentis missa feruntur."
920
925
930
923.J 'Dissultant' of the bursting sound : ' rumpuntur' would have been the more ordinary expression : comp. Soph. Teuc. 2 (fr. 517 Nauck), Bpovri) 8" e'ppcryij Si' aiTTpo7ri)j : a n d II. 16. 78, "E/cTopos (
924, 925.] 'Oras,' the lower border. 'Recludit:' 10. 601, "pectus mucrone recludit." ' Extremos orbis' the edge of the circles, where the shield would be
weakest: &vrvy3 virb irp
a7rai \ey6fievov in Virg., hut used by Ovid (see Fore). Wagn. is right in stopping full after ' orbis.' 926.] ' Et medium' Minoraug., with another of Ribbeck's cursives. 927.] ' Duplicare,' to bend double, 11. 645: apparently a poetical use of the word (Fore). 928.] " Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes" 5. 450. ' Gemitu' = " cum gemitu." 929.] ' Late vocem ' Rom. 930.] ' Humilis supplexque' Med., with one of Ribbeck's cursives, and so Heyne and Wagn. Pal. and Rom. (followed by Ribbeck) omit 'que,' making 'humilis' ace. pi., which seems better. Gud. has a mark of omission after ' supplex.' 932—934.] II. 22. 338 foil. (Hector to Achilles), Aitraofi imep tyvxys, Kai yovvav, aav Te TOK^UI/, Mil /ie ia jrap& vi\va\ xivas
463
AENEID. LIB. XII. Et me, seu corpus spoliatum lumine mavis, Redde meis. Vicisti, et victum tendere palmas Ausonii videre ; tua est Lavinia coniunx : Ulterius ne tende odiis. Stetit acer in armis Aeneas, volvens oculos, dextramque repressit; Et iam iamque magis cunctantem flectere sermo Coeperat, infelix humero c u m adparuit alto Balteus et notis fulserunt cingula bullis Pallantis pueri, victum quem volnere Turnus Straverat atque humeris inimicum insigne gerebat. Ille, oculis postquam saevi momimenta doloris Exuviasque hausit, furiis accensus, et ira
935
9-10
945
in the Greek tragedies, that what was /ia 5e jue Tpues given by, or taken from, an enemy, L Kal Tpdiav &\oxoi- \e\cLxuffi 6ap6yra : comp. brought ill fortune with it. In II. 22. also fjLVyjffai irarpbs ae?o, Qeois emetaeA.1 322 a chance is given to Achilles' weapon, t>, Ofppa
'AxiAAeO &c, II. 24. 486. ' Cura parentis' may mean either ' the grief of a parent,' or ' thought ahout a parent:' the similar passage 7. 402, " Si qua piis animis manet infelicis Amatae Gratia, si iuris materni cura remordet," seems to make for the latter. Med. punctuates after 'Anchises,' and so Serv., who says " hie distinguendum, ut duo dicat: ' Et habuisti patrem et pater es.' " 935.] The passage finely expresses his mingled indifference to death ('seu corpus—mavis') and thought for his parent's grief. 936.] Cerda quotes a line of Enn, (A. 485), "Qui vincit non est victor nisi victus fatetur." ' Tendere palmas' of the conquered, as 11. 414. ' Victume' Pal. 937.] ' Coniunx' almost like a perpetual epithet of Lavinia in Turnus' mouth : so above, vv. 17, 80. It seems betterto take it so than tojoin it withc tua.' 938.] ' Acer in armis,' his arms adding to the terror of his fury. Heyne would separate ' in armis' from ' acer.' 939.] The passage from this line to the end is missing in Horn. 940.] " Omnis intentio ad Aeneae pertinet gloriam. Nam et ex eo quod hosti cogitat parcere pius ostenditur: et ex eo quod eum interemit pietatis gestat insigne. Narn Evandri intuitu (monitu ?) Pallantis ulciscitur mortem " Serv. For ' magis ' Med. a m. p. has ' meis.' 941.] ' Infelix,' fatal, ill-omened: see 10. 495 foil., where the vengeance to come on Turnus through this belt is anticipated. As Heyne remarks, this passage is quite in accordance with the feeling expressed
because Patroclus' armour does not fit Hector. Hector, according to Sophocles, was dragged round the walls of Troy by the belt which Ajax had given him, while Ajax killed himself with the swotd of Hector. For 'humero alto' Med. a m. p. has ' humeros altos :' Parrhas. ' ultro:' and the Naples MS. of Charisius 59 'alto ingens.' ' Ingens' (probably from 10. 496, "inmania pondera baltei," or perhaps " ingens adparuit" 10. 579) pleases Wagn. 942.] ' Cingula' pi. = a sword-belt, as 1.4,92. "Auvea bullis Cingula" 9. 359 note. The second clause ' cingula bullis' brings the details of the 'balteus' more into relief. Varro, L. L. 5. 116, derives 'baltemn' from "bullatum:" "Balteum, quod cingulum a corio habebant bullatum, balteum dictum." 943.] ' Victum volnere' v. 640 above. 944.] 'Atque humeris' &c, a clause added to a relative sentence : see on 5. 403, G. 2. 208. 'Atque' (more than " et") = and afterwards. There may be a double meaning in ' inimicum :' the hostility was making itself felt. ' Insigne gerere' 7. 658. 945, 946.] ' Saevi doloris,' all the pain caused by Pallas' death: to Pallas himself, to Evander, and Aeneas. ' Hausit oculis :' 4. 661, " hauriat liunc oculis ignem :" comp. Livy 27. 51, "primus quisque oculis auribusque haurire tantum gaudium cupientes :" but the use of 'haurio' is here somewhat extended. ' Exuviasque' added to explain ' monumenta:' ' the memorials and the spoils which preserved them.' ' Furiis accensus' 7. 392.
464
P. VEEGILI MARONIS AENEID. LIB. XII. Terribilis : Tune hinc spoliis indute meorum Eripiare mihi ? Pallas te hoc volnere, Pallas Immolat, et poenam scelerato ex sanguine sumit. Hoc dicens ferrum adverso sub pectore condit Fervidus. Ast illi solvuntur frigore membra, Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras.
947.] For'hinc'Parrhas. has'hie,'and so Arusianus, p. 235 L. ' Einc" seems to mean 'from this moment,' 'after this,' to be taken closely with 'spoliis indute meorum.' ' Indute' emotional voe. for nom.: see 2. 283 note. With the language and feeling of the passage comp. II. 22. 270, 06 TOI i-f" %es IVx e ' Bvav. 949.] ' Immolat,' as a victim required
950
by justice. "Poenasque inimico ex sanguine sumit" 11. 720, whence the MSS. of Priscian 1180 have 'inimico' here, 950.] "Pectore in adverso totum cui comminus ensem Condidit adsurgenti" 9. 347. 951.] 'Solvere membra,' the Homeric
EXCURSUS TO BOOK XII. ON THE LENGTHENING
OF SHORT
FINAL
SYLLABLES IN VIRGIL,
xpi . . . . __ subject at some length, vol. ii. p. 436, foil.]
THE fact that Virgil allowed himself certain licences in the way of lengthening. short final syllables, licences which were wholly or in great part avoided by his immediate predecessors in poetry, has, as was natural, often been noticed. The most detailed discussion of the matter is that of Philip Wagner in No. XII. of his Quaestiones Vergilianae. Gossrau has a paragraph upon it in the " Excursus de Hexametro Vergilii" affixed to his edition of the Aeneid of 1846: but this paragraph is, as the writer himself professes, little more than a simpler reproduction of what Wagner had said. The subject is treated briefly by Lachmann (on Lucr. 2. 27) and comprehensively by Lucian Miiller (De Ee Metrica, p. 324—333) : but A. Weidner (Commentar zu Vergil's Aeneis I. undll.) takes no notice of the instances occurring in those books. While Ph* Wagner and Lucian Miiller would account for these licences almost entirely on the ground of the position of the word in the verse, the Plautine critics (' Ritschl, Fleckeisen, and W. Wagner) have thought that in some cases at least Virgil was not unconscious of the same uncertainty of quantity which prevailed in the earlier period of Latin poetry. The object of this paper is to show that neither explanation is wholly true : that Virgil, though .probably unconscious of any grammatical or etymological propriety in the employment of these scansions, and though always anxious to consult the requirements of metrical elegance, still did not employ them without due selection and a regard to the usage of the earlier writers, however imperfectly the reasons of this usage were understood in his own day. The most decided innovation2 introduced into the hexameter by Virgil, the lengthening of the first gyte in verse-beginnings like " Liminaque laurusque Dei" or verseendings like "Noemonaque Prytanimque", need not detain us, as it is an obvious 1
Eitschl, Prolegomena to Trinummus,
Fleckeiscn, Neve Jalirlucher, 61. p. 17, foil. W. Wagner, Introduction to Aulularia. 2 Lachmann, 1. c. " quo primo Maro usus est." Lucian Miiller, p. 322, quotes a verse VOL. I I I .
of Attius (ap. Festum, p. 146): " Calones
famulique metallique caculaeque" : tut there are no instances in the remaining fragments of Ennius or Lucilius, nor in Lucretius, Catullus, or the remaining verses of Ciceroi H h
466
LENGTHENING OF
imitation of Homer's A&pvov re Kkirdv re, npo8oti>>ap T« Kh6vi6s T€ K.T.\. In Homer re is mostly lengthened before double consonants, liquids, and sibilants; and Virgil has scrupulously followed his master. Of the sixteen instances collected by Wagner fourteen present que lengthened before a double consonant: the other two are "Liminaquelaurusque" (A. 3. 91) and " Eurique Zephyrique " (G. 1. 3V1). Neither is it necessary to dwell upon endings like " molli fultus hyacintho," " linquens profugus hymenaeos," which, like Catullus'"non despexit hymenaeos," "novo auctua hymenaeo," are clearly due to the Greek rhythm. The rest of these licences are distinctly traceable to Roman sources, and require a longer consideration. The early poetry of Greece and Rome is marked by considerable uncertainty of quantity: thus in the Homeric poems we have both 'aviip and 'avhp,
This is dwelt upon by Corssen, 2, p. 441. Horace IB much freer than Catullus, as Virgil is than Lucretius. Except " Teucer et Sthenelus sciens " (1 C. IS. 24), which he altogether rejects, and " Si non periret immiserabilis" (3 C. 5. 17), and "Ignis Iliacas domos" (1 C. 15. 36), about which he has doubts, Mr. Munro admits the rest of these scansions in Horace without hesitation. These amount to about ten : but it should be
remarked that none of them occur in the fourth book of the Odes, the Epistles, or the Ars Poetica, in which Horace was writing at his5 best. So in Plautiis, according to Fleckeisen (ap. C. F. W.M\\\ler,Pl<mtinischeProsodie,y. 42foll.), itis exclusivelylong : but the Plautinecriticsarenotentirelyagreedonthiscanon. 6 1. 4. 13. " Arbos, labos,vapos etiam et clamos aetatis fuerunt."
SHORT FINAL SYLLABLES.
467
' " Omnia vineit Amor, et nos cedamus Amori" (E. 10.69). " Aequus uterque labor: aeque iuvenemque magistri" (G. 3. 118). " Nam duo sunt genera, hie melior, insignia et ore " (G. 4. 92). " Luctus, ubique pavor, et plurima mortis imago " (A. 2. 369). " E t Capys, et Nuinitor, et qui te nomine reddet" (A. 6. 768). " Considant, si tantus amor, et moenia condant" (A. 11. 323). " Quippe dolor, omnis stetit imo volnere sanguis " (A. 12. 422). " E t Messapus equum domitor, et fortis Asilas" (ib. 550). Lucian Miiller thinks the caesura sufficient to account for all these cases both in Ennius and Virgil, denies the possibility of clamor in thesis, and asserts that in the second part of the sixth century A.tr.c. this syllable was mostly shortened. No case of such shortening, however, as has been seen, can be quoted from Ennius. Virgil, who was probably ignorant of the reason which made Ennius write as he did, viz. the original length of this syllable, which corresponds to the Greek -wp or -ay, and who only wished to give an antique flavour to his verse by suggesting such echoes' of the Ennian hexameter, would never have dreamed of using the final or long except in arsis : but Miiller can hardly be right in applying the same measure to both poets. How purely a matter of form this licence was with Virgil will become apparent when we consider how far, and (from an etymological point of view) how unjustifiably, he pushes his employment of it. Ennius, using iubar masculine, may have had some justification for writing " Interea fugit albus iubar Hyperionis cursum " (A. 547) 7, but no grammatical propriety can be alleged for such scansions as " Desine plnra, puer, et quod nunc instat agamus" (Verg. B. 9. 66) ; " Si quis ebwr, aut mixta rubent ubi lilia multa " (A. 12. 68); still less for "Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis" (A. 6. 254). The lines " Ostentans artemque pater arcumque sonantem " (A. 5. 521) and " Congredior: fer sacra pater et concipe foedus " (A. 12.13) would seem to recall the original length of the final syllable of pater : but this had been forgotten as early as Ennius, who constantly uses it short. This is doubted by Corssen (1. c. p. 502). (6) Inflections of verbs ending in r. Ennius writes " Qnirine Pater veneror Horamque Quirini" (Ann. 121), in accordance with the natural length of the syllable and the analogy of Plautine usage: but Virgil, who has not imitated him in lengthening the last syllable of the first person sing, passive, has lengthened that of the third in the following instances : "Altius ingrediter et mollia crura reponit" (G. 3. 76). " Turn sic Mercurium alloquiter, et talia mandat" (A. 4. 222). " Olli serva dat«r, operum haud ignara Minervae " (A. 5. 284). This syllable is invariably short in Ennius, except iu the very doubtful fragment " horitatur induperator " Ann. 350, uor is it often, if at all, long in Plautus. The first person plural has its ending lengthened by Virgil, A. 2. 411, " Nostrorum obruim«r, oriturque miserrima caedes," again without precedent in the fragments of Ennius. (2) Lengthening of final syllables in s. (a) Nouns. The last syllable of sanguis was originally long, and so is always used by Lucretius and once by Virgil. The length of the last syllable of pnlvis in Ennius (Ann. 286), " Iamque fere pulvu ad caelum vasta videtur," ? Corssen (1. c. p. 501, note) accounts for this scansion by the position of iubar in the verse,
Hh2
and the fact of its being followed by a Greek word
468
LENGTHENING OF
and in Virgil (A. 1.478), " Per terrain, et versa pulvis inscribitur hasta," is not easy to account for. There is also some difficulty about such a scansion as populus (Enn. Ann. 90), " Iamque expectabat popuks atque ora tenebat;" followed by Virgil, G. 3 189, 4. 453, A. 5. 337 : " Invalidws, etiamque treinens, etiam inscius a e v i : " " Non te nulliws exercent numinis irae : " " Emicat Euryaks, et munere victor amici." This is a licence which is doubtful even in Plautus (Miiller, PI. Pr. p. 52), and it seems most probable that Ennius (and after him Virgil) waS imitating the lengthening of the Greek -os of the second declension in such lines as Iliad 1. 153, 244, Aevpo ixaxw?6f***'ost iirel OVTL juot aiTioi slffiv. { p ^
" Fatalisque man«s, infensa Etruria Turno" (A. 12. 232) and " Sicubi magna Iovis antiquo robore quercus " (G. 3. 332) may perhaps be considered an extension of this licence. So A. 3. 112, " Idaeumque nemws.- hie fida silentia sacris." Whether Ennius lengthened the dative plural in -ius cannot be ascertained, and such a scansion is not frequent in Plautus. But Virgil does not hesitate to write (A. 4.64) " PectoribK* inhians spirantia consulit exta." (i) Verbs. The only cases seem to be A. 9. 610, "Terga fatigam«s hasta," a quantity for which no analogy can be proved in Ennius, though Plautus perhaps has " VenimKs " Cure. 438, and Lucilius "iacinros" 9 p. 6 (Gerlach): and 11. 111. " Oratw : equidem et vivis concedere vellem." (3) Endings in t. Third person singular of verbs. The -at of the indicative present 1st conjugation, though long by nature and frequently scanned accordingly in Plautus, is of variable quantity in Ennius, but mostly long. Compare " Solus avem setvat: at Romulus pulcher in alto " (Ann. 83), " Inde sibi memorai unum superesse laborem " (Ann. 159), " Quae nune te coquit et versat in pectore fixa" (Ann. 340), "Turn thnido m&nat ex omni pectore sudor" (Ann. 399), with "Missaque per pectus dum transit striderai hasta" (Ann. 365). Virgil has uo imitation of this. -At of the imperfect is long in Plautus, and so in Ennius even in thesis, Ann. 314, " Noenum rumores poneba£ ante salutem :" but short, Ann. 141, " Volturus in spinis miserum mandebiW homonem." So Virgil, (but only in arsis*) E. 1. 39, A. 5. 853, 7. 174,10. 383, 12. 772 : " Tityrus hinc aberat: ipsae te, Tityre, pinus:" "Nusquam amittebarf, oculosque sub astra tenebat:" " Eegibus omen era^: hoc illis curia, templum: " "Per medium qua spina daboif: hastamque receptat i " " Hie hasta Aeneae stahat: hue impetus illam." -Jit in the present and future indicative and imperfect subjunctive is both long and short in Plautus. Ennius uses it long even in thesis, Ann. 86: » It would be very rash with Flecktiscn and Ladewig to attribute to Virgil, on the sole authority of the Codex Eomanus, such
lines as "Cum clamore Gyas revocabat: ecce Cloanthum" (5. 187), or "Arduus effractoque inlisit ossa cerebro " (5 480)
SHORT FINAL SYLLABLES.
469
" Omnibus cura viris liter esset induperator:'' in arsis, Ann. 100,171, 349, 409, " Nee pol homo quisquam faeiei inpune animatus " i " Inicit irritatus: tenet occasus, iuvat r e s ; " " Pugnandi tieret aut duri finis laboris:" " prandere iubet horiturque;" but decet Ann. 229, " Nee me rem decet hane carinantibus edere chartis." Compare the cases from Lucretius quoted above and Virgil, A. 1. 308, 6511 " Qui teneat, nam inculta vi&et, hominesne feraene;" " Pergama cam petered inconcessosque hymenaeos." -It of the present (3rd conjugation) is constantly short in Eimius, but long Ann. 123, " Mensas constituii idenique ancilia " (if this be the present), 346, 484, " Sensit, voce sua nictit ululatque ibi acute : " " Multa foro pomY et agea longa repletur." So occasionally in the comedians (C. F. \V. Muller, p. 79). Virgil, E. 7. 23, A. 9. 9, 10. 433, has "Versibus ille lacit; aut si non possumus qmnes:" " Sceptra Palatini sedemque pet«tf Evandri:" " Tela manusque siniif. Hie Pallas instat efc urget." •It of the fourth conjugation is long in Ennius, Ann. 258, " Alter nare cupitf, alter pugnare paratust" (if eupit be from cupire). Comp. Ann. 419, " It eques et plausu cava concutit ungula terram:" 432, " Configunt parmam, tinnii hastilibus umbo;" 386 (thesis), " Infii, O cives, quae me fortuna ferocem." Virgil has no instances. -It of the first future is short Enn. Ann. 153, " Hac noctu filo pendebitf Etruria tota," and there is no instance in his fragments of its being lengthened. Virgil has erit twice; E. 3, 97, A. 12. 883: " Ipse ubi tenrpus exit, oinnes in fonte lavabo:" " Te sine, frater, erit ? 0 quae satis ima dehiscat V -It of the present subjunctive and second future is long in Plautus: so also Ennius has fuent and dederit, Ann. 128, 165, " Si quid me fuerit humanitus ut teneatis ; " " At sese, sum quae deder# in luminis oras." Compare vellt Ann. 200, " Vosne velit an me regnare era quidve ferat Pors." No instances in Virgil. -It of the perfect indicative is often long in Plautus (references in Miiller, PI. Pr. p. 71), but Ennius, though he writes (Ann. 599) " Qua murum fieri \o\mt, urgentur in unum," makes it mostly short: a strange fact, as the original length of the vowel is unquestionable. The long scansion was afterwards taken up by Ovid in the case of words compounded with eo (subiji &c), and Virgil writes (G. 2. 211, A. 8. 363) " At rudis enituii impulso vomere campus:" " Alcides subi#, haec ilium regia copit." 9
The MSS. of Plautus, Men. 1160 give "venibit," and " erit" in Captivi 206.
470 LENGTHENING OF SHORT FINAL SYLLABLES. In A. 10. 394 Virgil extends this licence to lengthening the last syllable of caput. Procul ("arcemque procwZ ac rara domorum" A. 8. 98) stands by itself>. It will he seen from the instances quoted that Virgil, though on the whole following the lines marked out by the early Roman poetry, never allows himself these licertces except in arsis, and but seldom where there is not a slight break in the sentence 2 . By Ennius these limitations were far less rigorously observed. Virgil considered such scansions as antiquarian ornaments, and as such they were to a certain extent taken up from him by Ovid, Propertius, Tibullus and the later poets. H. NETTLESHIP. 1 Whether the line " Dona dehinc auro gravid sectoque elephanto" 3. 464, is due to any reminiscence of Ennius, in whose fragments the final a of the neut. pi. is always short, cannot be made out. The difficult line 12. 648 is treated of in the notes and Addenda.
2 Comp. Haupt on Ov. Met. 3.184. " Ovid setzt kurze Silben statt langer in der Hebung vor griechischen Wortem oder in der Casur des dritteu Fusses vor et und out." This remark would cover a great many, though by no means all, of the cases quoted from Virgil.
ON PARTS OF RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA CRITICA TO HIS EDITION OP VIRGIL \ I. M. RIBBECK has conferred a great boon on all critical students of Virgil by the careful collations which he has made or caused to be made of the principal MSS. In his Prolegomena he has accumulated a large amount of collateral learning, bearing on the life of the poet and the criticism of the text, the value of which I cannot appraise as I should wish, owing to my want of acquaintance with the subject. I am anxious to say this at starting, because the remarks which I am going to make will be chiefly concerned with points on which I have the misfortune to differ from him. The parts of his Prolegomena which I purpose to examine are the three later chapters on the Georgics, the chapter on the Aeneid, and a few points in later chapters, all of them connected with the integrity of the text as we at present possess it. The present paper will be confined to the chapters on the Georgics. That Virgil retouched the Georgics after their original publication is likely enough. The lines in the exordium of the Third Book (vv. 30 foil.) seem to point to events belonging to the later years of the poet's life: Servius' story that the Fourth Book was altered after the fall of Gallus (four years after the probable date of the completion of the work) looks the same way : and the grammarians and commentators speak occasionally of verbal changes found in the author's own handwriting. Thus there is nothing prima facie improbable in the supposition of occasional derangements in the text, which it may be reserved for the critical sagacity of modern times to detect and set right. The only question is the question of fact, has modern critical sagacity discovered any such ? Let me review successively those which M. Kibbeck has pointed out. After going through the notices of varieties of reading preserved by the older critics, he finds a difficulty in Book 1, vv. 100—103 (" Humida solstitia. . . Gargara messes ") He enumerates the various precepts beginning v. 43, notices a certain symmetry in vv. 94—96, 97—99, and again in vv. 104—110, 111—117, two sentences of three lines each being succeeded by two of seven, and complains that the four lines in question interrupt the natural order of thought. He thinks that they ought to have been placed either at the beginning or at the end of the whole passage, and considers whether room could be found for them after v. 49, but decides that it is impossible. Accordingly, his conclusion is that they were no part of the passage, as it originally stood, but that Virgil wrote them afterwards, intending to work them into the context, but failing to do so. Now I am not disposed to contend that the lines would be in their place in a systematic treatise in prose, or even in a poem so severely didactic as that of Lucretius : I only say that, standing where they do, they are quite in keeping with Virgil's manner. Virgil, above all things, consults liveliness and variety : he approaches one part of hia 1 Reprinted from the Cambridge Journal of Philology, vol. i, Nos. 1 and 2.
472
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
subject in one way, another in another, not because the different parts require a different treatment for didactic reasons, but because he is a poet, and does not wish to fatigue his readers by harping too long on the same string. As good an instance as any of this peculiarity of his is the first half of the Third Book, where having to deliver much the same series of precepts about oxen and horses, he passes at will from one to the other, talks of the choice of the dams under the head " cow," and changes to the head " horse " when he has to treat of the sires, leaving in each case the remaining half of his advice to be inferred. In the passage before us he had, as he doubtless thought, gone on long enough in the strain of ordinary precept, and so he interposes a relief. He addresses the husbandman directly, but instead of telling him any thing more that he is to do about his land, bids him pray for wet summers and dry winters. This is his way of calling attention to another part of the subject, the evils of too much drought and too much wet, and the way to remedy them. The reader's attention thus aroused, he becomes didactic again—recommends irrigation as a remedy for a dry soil and drainage as a remedy for a wet one. M. Eibbeck's next instance is from Book 2, vv. 371 foil, where he finds the same remark delivered twice : in vv. 373—375 cattle are said to do more harm to the young vines than cold or heat, and in vv. 376—379 cold and heat are said not to do so much harm as the teeth of cattle. The two, he says, are obviously different draughts of the same passage, the second being the later and superior. This charge of repetition depends on an arbitrary interpretation of " super " in v. 373, which may just as well mean "beside " as " more than," and for the purposes of the passage, infinitely better. Virgil amplifies, if that is a fault, but he does not repeat himself. He says that over and above unjust winters and tyrannous suns the young shoots have other enemies to fear, the buffalo, the roe, the sheep, and the heifer. He then goes on to say that these new enemies are worse than the old, and he says it characteristically: he takes a line to dwell on the severity of cold, another line to enforce the oppressiveness of heat, and then says that neither is so injurious as the cattle, the venom of their tooth, and the deep scar they leave on the young tree's bark. He had before tried to give a notion of the number of the assailants: he now pictures the mischief they effect. Each sentence has its relevancy as it stands, and to substitute the one for the other would be to mutilate the thought. We now come to the Third Book, where the passage about the madness of love (vv. 242—283) is similarly accused of confusion and tautology. M. Ribbeck rightly says that after dwelling in the previous paragraph upon the effect of passion on bulls, the poet intends specially to commemorate horses as the subjects of a similar frenzy. But why, he asks, are men introduced promiscuously among a crowd of other animals, instead of having a place of honour reserved for them ? and why are horses mixed up with the rest of the creation, when mares are kept for a separate description lower down ? Clearly the lines in which Hero and Leander are celebrated ought to follow, not precede, the lines about lynxes, wolves, dogs, and deer: clearly also the horses ought to be introduced before the mares, while the two lines in which the latter are described as scaling mountains and swimming rivers ought to he omitted, as being part of the first edition, written before the poet had resolved to speak of horses as excited to a similar display of energy. Here again I think that a little consideration will show that Virgil intended the passage to stand as it has come down to us. He has just painted his bull-fight as a companion picture to his racer : the horses have had their turn in relation to one part of the subject, the oxen have their turn in relation to another. In speaking of sexual passion, then, he does not mean to assign an equal prominence to horses in reference to the didactic object of the poem: but he intends to mention them nevertheless. How does he manage it ? By including them in a general description, which he adds by way of digression. To this description he gives a studied appearance of indiscriminateness: the stallion is
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
473
separated from the mare, which is mentioned at the end as a signal instance of the truth of the general remark, not with any didactic purpose, but simply as occurring in the course of observation. This accounts for the position of the young lover, who is regarded for the moment merely as a proof of the universality of passion, and so left to find his place as he may. Whether it would have been a greater compliment to the dignity of humanity to place him, as M, Ribbeck would have had him placed, after all the brute creation, except horses and mares may, I think, be doubted. The rhetorical effect would have been injured: the prerogatives of the human race would scarcely have been vindicated. As to the two lines which M. Ribbeck wishes to cancel, it is difficult to see what would be gained by waging special war against them. They were probably introduced to gratify Virgil's love for geographical allusion, just as in the lines immediately preceding he indulges his taste for mythological reference. Even if they are struck out, the alleged tautology will not be wholly removed ; after impregnation, the mares will still scamper " saxa per et scopulos et depressas convalles," while " scopuli rupesque cavae " fail to retard the horses. In the Fourth Book St. Ribbeck repeats the objections which have been made by various critics to the position of vv. 47—50. They had long ago been answered by Heyne, who shows that theve is connexion enough to justify an unsystematic writer in mentioning later what a systematic one would probably have mentioned earlier. Virgil had begun by directing the bee-master to choose a neighbourhood for the bees where they might expatiate without injury; he now speaks of the hive, and after enjoining that it should be made weather-tight, he naturally passes on to speak about smells and sounds which might penetrate it and injure the inmates. It does not seem to have occurred to M, Ribbeck to ask himself whether the passage would read equally well as a piece of poetry if the lines in question were removed or transposed. But most readers, I think, will feel that Virgil has intentionally elaborated his language and rhythm as he approaches the end of a paragraph, and that the verses about the echo, " Aut ubi concava pulsu Saxa sonant, vocisque offensa resultat imago," make a fuller and more appropriate close than the simple " raras superiniice frondes." The lines 203—205 are confessedly very difficult to harmonize with the context, and, taken by themselves, may be fairly said to support M. Ribbeck's theory. I have nothing better to suggest in defence of their present position than has been suggested in my commentary, that the mention of the constant succession reminded Virgil of the accidents which carry oft" bees before their time, in themselves a proof of the energy of the race, and that thence he was led to observe that, in spite of the frequency of such accidents and the scanty lives enjoyed by individuals in any case, the line was inextinguishable. No other place which could be assigned to them would be free from objections, as M. Ribbeck seems to feel. Wagner's proposal to insert them after v. 183 would probably suit the sense best; but "tantus amor florum et generandi gloria mellis" would in that case come too soon after " Cecropias innatus apes amor urget habendi." As they stand, there is no reason why " saepe etiam," of which M. Ribbeck complains, should not refer to a suppressed thought, " they show their energy too in that," &c. The paragraph 228—250 has given trouble to other scholars besides M. Ribbeck ; but it need not trouble any one who is not anxious to bind Virgil by the precision of a technical treatise. He tells the bee-master what he must do when he wants to take the honey, informs him what are the periods for doing so, warns him that it is a hazardous business, 6ays that if it is decided to leave them the honey for the winter the combs may advantageously be cut, and finally declares that the bees will second any remedial care bestowed on them, and repair any injuries they may have received. The
474
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
whole passage is arranged so as to draw out what I may call the human interest of the subject,—to make us regard the bees as if they were creatures like ourselves. I must again express my wonder that M. Ribbeck should think that the last three lines of the paragraph formed no part of the paragraph as it originally stood. Take them away, and we should be left with a dull cheerless impression of the bees as a prey to innumerable enemies : leave them in their place, and we are inspired with the feeling which the poet throughout desires to excite—a sympathy for indomitable energy existing in the lower creation. Vv. 289—294 stand on a different ground from any other passage in the Georgics. The varieties in the MSS. are a clear external warrant for suspecting the integrity of the passage, and critical hypothesis is invited accordingly, I do not, however, think that the omission of the three lines most in question, vv. 291—293, which is M. Ribbeck's present view, as it has been the view of others, is the most feasible way of dealing with the difficulty. The passage seems overloaded: but 1 see no reason for supposing that any part of it was not written by Virgil. After thus going through the four books, M. Ribbeck steps back, and examines other passages in the poem without much regard for order. I follow him in doing so, though I could have wished, for the sake of my readers, that this arrangement had been more systematic. He complains of the lines on Envy, Book 3, vv. 37—39, which he thinks would have come in more appropriately after v. 33 as part of the sculpture on the doors of the temple. Accordingly, he supposes that in v. 37, " metuens," found in the Palatine MS., was the original reading, the sentence having been left incomplete by the poet, and afterwards altered to make it suit the place into which it had been unskilfully foisted. Once more I must contend that the lines, rhythmically and poetically, are better where they stand. They form an appropriate close to the sense : they would have been somewhat too elaborate elsewhere than at the close. The monument to Augustus concludes with Envy in her torments, just as the prophecy of Jupiter (A. 1, 294 foil.) concludes with Fury in his prison. As for the artistic appliances by which the representation of Envy is to be made, we may well be left to imagine them for ourselves. After a proposal which he does not press, to insert vv. 343—345 of Book 2, after v. 335, M. Ribbeck returns to Book 3, and following Tittler, a scholar with whom he does not generally agree, pronounces that vv. 120—122 of that book ought to stand after v. 96. The proposal is much older than Tittler, having been made in the last century by a friend of Warton. No doubt Virgil has expressed himself carelessly, confusing a comparison of different qualifications in the same horse with a comparison of different qualifications in different horses; but his meaning is plain enough : and as before, the transposition of the lines would rob the paragraph of an appropriate and sonorous close, and leave it tame and spiritless. Tittler would remedy this by further transposing vv. 113—119, so as to place them after v. 102. But v. 102 would suffer greatly by being separated from the description of the chariot race : and it can scarcely be doubted that Virgil intends to repeat the thought of the first lines of the paragraph in the last, leaving on the reader's mind the one clear impression, that past services in a horse are not to bb'nd the breeder to the essential superiority of youth to age. The next passage which is called in question is Book 1, vv. 204—310. M. Ribbeck first placea vv. 257,258 before v. 252, and then finds that the lines so re-arranged are a revised edition of vv. 204—207. He next pronounces the paragraph about the zones (vv. 231— 251) and that about the occupations for wet days and holidays (vv. 259—275) to be later insertions, imperfectly harmonized with the context, and finally concludes that the whole ought to stand thus, omitting vv. 204—207 altogether : vv. 257,258, vv. 252 —256, vv. 231—251, vv. 208—230, vv. 276-286, vv. 259—275, w . 287—310. The
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
475
notion of transposing vv. 257, 258, so that they should precede v. 252, occurred to myself many years ago, as I could not understand how they cohered either with the following paragraph, with which they were generally printed, or with the preceding lines. Afterwards I saw that Professor Eamsay was right in connecting them with the preceding lines, as they really depend on " hinc " v. 252, the sense being " It is this disposition of the mundane system which makes our observation of stars and seasons not in vain." Thus the lines refer back to vv. 204—207, at the same time that they do not simply repeat them. " Idcirco," v. 231, to which M. Eibbeck demurs, refers to the whole preceding paragraph: it is with a view to our carrying on the operations of husbandry at their proper seasons that the mundane system is arranged. Just so later in the book (vv. 351 foil.) the poet tells us that Jupiter himself has ordained certain things as the antecedents of fine or stormy weather for the benefit of man. After v. 258 the precepts become more desultory: rainy days suggest holidays, holidays lucky and unlucky days, and these again bring us back to the natural suitableness of different times and seasons to different occupations. Thus explained, the passage vindicates itself as having been intended by Virgil to stand as we now read it, and lends no countenance whatever to the theory of two editions. There are however one or two further difficulties detected by M. Eibbeck. One is about vv. 297, 298, where he would read with Peerlkamp, "Nee rubicunda Ceres ... At medio," &c, and then place the lines immediately after v. 290. But it was long since pointed out that " medio aestu " is to be understood of summer, not of the heat of the day, Virgil having made a transition in the lines just preceding from times of day to times of year by speaking of the man who works through a long winter night. M. Eibbeck is also not quite satisfied about the right position of vv. 259—275, which he refers to the operations of the summer, but cannot connect with the lines where summer and winter operations are contrasted : nor is he clear about the best place for vv. 291—296. These are difficulties which he may be fairly said to have brought on himself, and one who believes that no transpositions are needed can hardly be asked to help in removing them. Three short passages, Book 3, vv. 81—83 (" Honesti,.. et gilvo " ) , Book 1, vv. 173, 175, and Book 4. 276, are next noted as marginal jottings made by the poet with a view to a second edition. Such slight matters will scarcely bear argument; and it is perhaps enough to say that, as M. Eibbeck himself evidently regards them only as very subsidiary proofs of his theory, they may be left to the reader's judgment after he has made up his mind on the strength or weakness of the more important part of the case. In the observations which immediately follow I am glad to welcome M. Eibbeck as a defender of the integrity of Virgil's text. Tittler maintains that Books 1 and 2 are the only parts of the Georgics given to the world by the poet himself, and supposes the exordium of Book 3 to be a mixture of two different draughts. M. Eibbeck vindicates the passage as it stands very satisfactorily (though confessing a difficulty in the mention of the Britons, v. 25), refuting the notion that the temple which Virgil promises to raise to Augustus is a symbolical representation of the Aeneid, and explaining it rightly as an undertaking that was never performed. In replying, however, to another part of Tittler's dissertation, which treats of the invocation of Maecenas near the beginning of Book 2, he relapses, I regret to say, into unauthorized conjecture, adopting a suggestion of Peerlkamp's, to put v. 41 after v. 42 and alter " da " into " dare." Virgil doubtless intended by " pelago patenti" not what we call the open sea but a sea not crowded with other ships, though it would have been better if he had chosen a different word, so as ts avoid the verbal inconsistency with what follows. This leads M. Eibbeck to further speculations about Book 2, and the spirit of re-arrange ment takes possession of him again. He agrees with Hanovius (Hanow P) in believL that the invocation of Maecenas should follow the invocation of Bacchus butts per
476
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
plexed to know what to do with the previous lines, vv. 35—38, till he sees that their true place is immediately before v. 109. Any one who feels the full enthusiasm of vv. 35 foil, will, I think, be slow to believe that they ought to stand anywhere but where they do. The poet, after surveying some of the details of his subject, is visited by an access of inspiration as he contemplates the work before him, points to the triumphs to be won in planting whole mountains with the vine and the olive, speaks of his own labours as parallel to the husbandman's, and calls upon his patron to bear his part in the undertaking. Dislocate the passage and the effect is gone : Bacchus and Maecenas lose respectively by juxtaposition: and the lines about Ismarus and Taburnus are rendered tame by being attached to a reminder that all lands do not produce all things. Passing rapidly over transpositions in Book 4, by Peerlkamp and Heyne, which he disapproves, and Schrader's transposition of vv. 369, 370, which he accepts, M. Ribbeck concludes his chapter, " De retraotatis a poeta Georgicis," by discussing the latter part of Book 3. Here again he finds traces of a confusion between two alternative draughts. After v. 519 he thinks the poem might have been continued either thus, vv. 534—536, 531—533, 537—547, or thus, vv. 520—530, 548—553, 556—566. Vv. 554, 555 he condemns as an interpolation. The only reason for suspecting the text as it stands is that Virgil after speaking of cattle digresses to other things, and then returns to cattle again. Whether it may not be Virgil's manner to do so is a question which M. Ribbeck does not ask; indeed, it would be somewhat late to ask it at the end of a chapter which is devoted (so a believer in the integrity of the existing text may fairly say) to obliterating the various indications of that manner which abound in the poem. The issue raised is really one of aesthetic criticism, of the order in which a poet may be expected to present his thoughts and images. If we criticize the passage before us as poetry, we shall not, I think, be inclined to pronounce it deficient. Virgil, as I have said already, is fond of variety; he does not keep the reader long on the stretch, but is always finding some expedient for relieving him, at the same time that he takes care that the impression finally left on the mind shall be uniform and consistent. After exciting our feelings for the labouring ox, struck down in the midst of his work, he changes the subject, tells us briefly of the difficulty of procuring cattle for processions and of tilling the ground at all, describes the universality of the pestilence as extending to all creatures, tame or wild, harmless or noxious, and then reverts to the condition of the cattle, which, instead of ministering to man even after death by the food and raiment they supply, have become useless and injurious, and require to be buried out of sight as fast as they fall. The two condemned lines add to the variety: as we read them, we think of pleasant pastures, of mountain slopes and river banks, once vocal with the bleating or the lowing of healthy cattle, now echoing with their dying groans. Whether our understandings would be assisted by the dismemberment of the passage I will not say : I am very sure that our imaginations would be appealed to less powerfully. Such are M. Ribbeck's reasons for believing that the Georgics, as they have come down to us, have suffered from the uuskilfulness of those who edited them after the author's death. The two remaining chapters, in which he points out interpolations in the poem and discusses conjectures on the text proposed by recent critics, are much shorter. After noticing two or three lines as suspicious, because occurring also in the Aeneid, he condemns v. 433 of Book 2 as being absent in the Medicean MS., not commented on by Servius, and not quoted by any ancient author, and also as being out of harmony with the context. It is absurd, he says, to ask " Et dubitant homines serere atque iunpendere curam ? " when the poet is speaking of things which grow spontaneously, " non rastris, hominum non ulli obnoxia curae." I have elsewhere expressed my opinion
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
477
of the blindness which would rob us of one of Virgil's finest lines; so I will merely say here that the poet's purpose is to rouse the cultivator to the duty of seconding nature by art, by setting before him what nature can do and is doing unaided. Book 4, v. 506, is said to be justly rejected by Heyne, as being superfluous after v. 503. It is true no doubt that we already know that Orpheus has lost Eurydice, but that does not prove that the fact will not bear to be brought home to us further—that it is superfluous to tell us that while Orpheus is casting about in agony how to recover her, she is floating off in the Stygian boat, death-chilled already. The omission of vv. 134, 135 of Book 1 would be lees felt as a poetical loss, but it would destroy a characteristic trait bf Virgil, who is fond of combining the particular with the general: nor does there seem ground enough for pronouncing v. 144 an interpolation in the face of the MSS. Book 3 v. 162, again, is harmless enough, if explained, as M. Ribbeck sees that it ought to be explained, in connexion with what follows rather than what goes before ; so that his final sentence, " ambiguo illo versu malim equidem carere," is, to say the least, a little arbitrary. V, 288 of the same book is mol'e than harmless; it is eminently characteristic. As usual, Virgil in approaching a new part of his subject points out to the husbandman the difficulty and glory of the task : as usual, he goes on in the following verses to identify his own toil with theirs. Peerlkamp has been severe on the Ovidian redundance of the description of the Scythian winter later in the book (vv. 360 foil.) : but M. Ribbeck has happily been proof against his critical acumen except in the case of v. 362, which he thinks " loquacior." In the remainder of the chapter I am glad to say that he devotes himself to the defence of supposed interpolations against Peerlkamp and others, observing with regard to one place that the " Batavus sagacissimus," as he elsewhere calls him, "pulchram imaginem cum non intellegeret delevit." Si sic omnia ! The concluding chapter on the Georgics, which is chiefly occupied with the enumeration of some conjectures of Peerlkamp's, is still briefer than the last, and need scarcely detain us a moment. M. Ribbeck does not pledge himself to any of these conjectures, while some of them he expressly controverts. Perhaps the only really tempting one is " divinius " for " divinitus," Book 1. v. 415, which was long since proposed by Reiske; and even that can be shown to be inadmissable. The rest are mostly ingenious, but a reader, who is convinced that Virgil's text does not require the aid of conjecture, will be apt to be intolerant of such a perverse application of cleverness. M. Ribbeck declares himself almost a convert to an emendation by Hanovius of Book 1. 142, " Alta petens alius pelago trahit humida lina," which may perhaps be an improvement of the original line as he and others point it, but cannot be set against the old punctuation, by which " Alta petens " is referred to the preceding verse; and he also approves of a proposal by the same critic to alter the stopping of Book 3, vv. 223 foil., so as to make a new sentence begin with v. 226, in which it is difficult to see any advantage. He atones, however, for these concessions by resisting a suggestion that vv. 187—192 of Book 1 should be placed after v. 203, disposing of it by the just remark, which I cannot but wish he had thought of on other occasions, " solere Vergilium singula praeceptorum capita item ut libros singulos graviore vel aliquo modo insiguiore sive sententia sive imagine concludere."
478
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
II. M. Ribbeck's remarks on the Aeneid, which are comprised in a single long chapter, I am happy to find myself agreeing with him in regarding as highly probable a theory propounded by Conrads in his " Quaeationes Virgilianae " (Tre'ves, 1863), that Virgil did not write the several books of the poem in the order in which he eventually left them. This theory had not been promulgated at the time of the publication of the second volume of my edition : but it certainly seems to clear up some things which are not satisfactorily accounted for on the ordinary hypothesis. One or two of these I will mention making use of Conrads' remarks, but not necessarily confining myself to them. The apparent discrepancies between the story of Palinurus as told by himself in the Sixth Book and as told by the poet in the Fifth have often been remarked upon. Palinurus speaks of something like a storm as happening at the time of his falling overboard : in the Fifth Book we are merely told that the vessel became unsteady in passing the breakers near the coast of the Sirens, and that Aeneas then was made sensible of his loss. Palinurus talks of himself as living till the third or fourth day from the time of his misfortune: if we followed the narrative alone, we should suppose that Aeneas finds him in the shades after a shorter interval. Again, the voyage in which Palinurus was lost is called " Libyco cursu," whereas it would more properly be spoken of as the voyage from Sicily. All these points can be explained on the ordinary hypothesis, but not without effort: and as soon as it is suggested that the Fifth Book may have been written sometime after the Sixth, we feel that the solution is far easier. " Libyco cursu " in particular is at once accounted for, if we suppose that when Virgil wrote the words he intended to bring Aeneas from Carthage to Cumae without halting by the way. There are other appearances which point in the same direction. When Aeneas tells the Sibyl that it was Anchises who bade him seek her out, it is generally explained by referring to the words of Anchises himself in the Fifth Book. Yet the imperfect " dabat" (Book 6, v. 117), following closely on " ferebat " (v. 114), looks as if Virgil was thinking when he wrote the passage of advice given by Anchises when alive: in other words, that the apparition of Anchises had not then been devised. It is true that Aeneas says later in the book (v. 695) that it was the repeated appearance of his father which compelled him to visit the shades: but it may be replied that though Virgil, having talked of a repeated appearance, might think himself bound to describe a single visit, he is not equally likely first to have described a single visit and then to have talked of a repeated appearance. Not wishing however to push such reasonings- into mere refinement, especially in the case of an author like Virgil, who is fond of telling the subordinate parts of his story by incidental hints, I will merely notice that the question which we know to have been entertained by the early critics, whether the two first lines of Book 6 really belong to that Book or to Book 5, is at once explained if we suppose those lines to have been added to Book 6 later, at the time when Book 5 was written. I need not say that Book 5 is precisely one of those parts of the story which might most naturally be supplied as an after-thought, as the conception of his work gradually opened upon the poet. Another book, the peculiarities of which are best accounted for by supposing it to have been written at a different time from those among which it is found, is Book 3. Probably no book of the twelve contains so many discrepancies from
ON BIBBECK'S PKOLEGOMENA.
479
the rest of the story. There is the inconsistency between Aeneas' ignorance where he is to settle, as exemplified throughout the earlier part of the book, and his having heard from Creusa at the end of the Second Book about the land of Hesperia and the river Tiber. There is the inconsistency between the attribution of the prophecy of eating the tables to Celaeno and its attribution in the Seventh Book to Artchises : not to mention that in the former case it is predicted as an infliction consequent on landing in Italy, in the latter as a token that the unknown land on which they will have disembarked is to be their home. There is the inconsistency between the white sow as a token that they have reached their home, which is Helenus' prediction, and the white sow with her young as a symbol of the number of years that are to elapse before the foundation of Alba, which is the purpose it actually serves. There is the inconsistency between the promise, that Aeneas shall be instructed about the war in Italy by the Sibyl, and the fact, that he is instructed about it by Anchises. I do not know whether we are to follow Conrads in adding to these that the Third Book, as read naturally, represents Aeneas' wanderings as lasting two years, while in other parts of the poem they are made to extend over seven. At any rate, enough has been adduced to make it probable that the Third Book was not written immediately after the Second : though it may still be doubted whether it was an early composition, containing intimations on which the poet afterwards improved, or a late production, embodying hints to which, had Virgil lived, he would have accommodated his narrative. On the whole, I cannot doubt that Conrads' theory throws real light on the composition of the Aeneid, though here as in other instances we doubtless need be on our guard against carrying the spirit of hypothesis too far. I now come back to M. Bibbeck's own criticisms : and here I am afraid my differences with him recommence. After examining the notices of the composition of the Aeneid preserved by Donatus and others, he discusses the several books in detail, beginning with the Fourth, which is one of those that Virgil is said to have read to Augustus. Besides the five hemistichs occurring in the book, he finds other traces of imperfection. V. 53 he thinks was originally incomplete, the last clause being due to an interpolator. He does not say why : nor does his note on the passage help us to a reason. All that we are told is " sequentia " (i. e. " dum non tractabile caelum ") " ferri omnino non possunt, ut ficta videantur ex Georg. 1. 211." Most students of Virgil, I apprehend, find no difficulty in tolerating the clause, and are not likely to think it suspicious because Virgil has talked elsewhere about " bruma intractabilis." In his note he goes on " ceterum optimum erat v. 51 Annae orationem concludere, et poterat interpolator pannos desumere ex Aen. 1. 535 et 551." We can only meet assertion by assertion, maintaining that Anna's speech would read very badly without the lines in question, and that the partial verbal similarity to the expressions in Book 1 is Virgilian enough. We are also told, after Peerlkamp, that the latter part of v. 343 is spurious. I have elsewhere remarked that the use of "mauerent" there in the sense of restoration to permanence may very well intimate that the restoration would efface the memory of the fall, and may probably have been intended to remind us of the passage from which M. Eibbeck suppose.3 the interpolator to have borrowed it, Book 2, v. 56. Other charges follow; " hiare orationem circa v.418, paulo durius abrumpi v. 160, etiam v. 98 fortasse imperfectum esse." In the first of these passages M. Ribbeck arbitrarily supposes a gap, attempts to fill it by two lines torn from a later speech of Dido's, vv. 548, 549, and finding naturally enough, that the passage, so re-arranged, is not symmetrical, declares " quoniam vel sic hiat oratio, non absolvisse locum putandus est poeta." That there is some abruptness in v. 360 we may safely concede, as the next line, being a hemistich, shows that the poet could not finish the speech to his mind. V. 98 is not unfinished: the apparent difficulty arises from a rare construction of " q u o " with the ablative, which I
480
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
have illustrated in my commentary. Lastly, M. Bibbeck finds an indication of two draughts in vv. 382 foil. The cause of his perplexity appears to be v. 387 : he cannot understand how Dido can say in one line that her spectre shall constantly haunt Aeneas, and in the next line that the news of his punishment shall reach her in the lower world. The solution seems to be that Virgil regarded the spectre and the spirit (so to call them) as different things, just as he makes Anchises in Book 6, vv. 687 foil, unaware that his Spectre has appeared to Aeneas. M. Ribbeck next proceeds to the Sixth Book, as having been also read to the emperor by the poet. Here again he finds various tokens of incompleteness, over and above the discrepancies with the Fifth Book, already noticed. He thinks there is a hiatus after v. 254, as " superque," the reading of all the best MSS., cannot be otherwise explained. Yet in Book 1. 668, where there is almost as great authority for " que," he omits it, doubtless as sufficiently accounted for by the metrical scruples of transcribers. Here the evident imitation of Horn. II. 11. 775 is decidedly in favour of supposing that Virgil wrote the line as it stands in the majority of modern editions, and consequently that the passage is complete. Next come two instances of " dittographia," vv. 586 and 716. The latter passage is certainly rather awkward: the former, though much vexed by modern editors, really only requires explanation, the meaning being that Salmoneus, while engaged in his impious imitation of Jupiter, was struck with the vengeance from which he still suffers. He goes on " narrationis lacunam indagavi post v. 361." Boot, a Dutch scholar, has also found a difficulty in the passage; but there can be little doubt that both are wrong. Palinurus intimates plainly enough that he was killed by the natives and thrown back into the sea : they rush on him with the sword, and now the wave holds him. Why are we to suppose that Virgil would have made him dilate on the circumstances of the murder f Deiphobus, whose end was still more cruel, speaks of it still more briefly. About vv. 602. foil, there is some difficulty, as the torments spoken of do not seem to have been specifically appropriated to Ixion and Pirithous j but the rhetorical structure of the passage shows that the poet, after having enumerated various sufferers and their sufferings in detail, is at length hurrying on and dealing with the subject more promiscuously, mentioning here a criminal and there a form of punishment, but not caring to assign the one to the other. M. Ribbeck concludes by intimating that vv. 93, 94, 826—835, may very probably have been added in revising the book. The two first mentioned lines are unoffending enough ! as for the others, it is perhaps sufficient to say that M. Ribbeck in his text inserts them after v. 807 (a most inappropriate place, interfering with the feeling of the whole passage, without really satisfying the chronological order); so that the theory of " curae secundae " may be said to prove little more than the critic's dissatisfaction with his own arbitrary re-arrangement of the lines as found in the MSS. In Book 1 M. Ribbeck finds one lacuna after v. 550. " Post hunc versum," he says in his critical commentary, " poetam suspicor et de gratia per Acesten referenda plura additurum et eis quae v. 551 rogat Ilioneus paulo accuratius praefaturum fuisse." This assumes, what is by no means certain, that Acestes is introduced as one who is able to requite any kindness Dido may show even if Aeneas should be dead. It is more probable from the context that Ilioneus mentions Sicily as a Seurepos irAoBj, if the death of Aeneas and his heir should cut off the hope of Italy. Thus there will be no need of a preface to the request which follows, that being in fact the point of Ilioneus' speech. He asks to be allowed not to settle, but to refit the ships for either of the voyages which await them in the two alternative contingencies. M. Ribbeck quarrels with the latter part of v. 188, "fidus quae tela gerebat Achates," though he is not sure whether it is an interpolation or a stop-gap of Virgil's own. I must profess mvself unable to see any thing inappropriate in it: it is simply one of those little incidental details which tlie poet from time to time introduces. Surely we are not obliged to think with Servius
RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
481
that Achates was occupied all this time in keeping- up the fire he had lighted. V. 426 is at first sight a little incongruous : but it is not un-Virgilian, as the mention of political and civil institutions in similar connexions, Books 3, 137, 5. 758, is sufficient to show. Vv. 367, 8 again seem unjustly suspected: there was no occasion to introduce the detail, but there is nothing unnatural in doing so: and there is perhaps something lively in Venus' interrupting herself as she seemed about to continue her story. V. 711 also is harmless, if unnecessary : it is a piece of epic surplusage, such as Virgil not unfrequently indulges in after Homer's example. M. Ribbeck is anxious to identify the twenty ships with which Aeneas (v. 381) tells Venus he originally embarked. Seven are still with Aeneas: thirteen remain to be accounted for. He turns to the description of the storm, and can find only twelve, Aeneas' own ship (vv. 102 foil.), three driven on rocks (v. 108), three on quicksands (v. 110), Orontes' ship (v. 113), and those of Ilioneus, Achates, Abas, and Aletes (vv. 120 foil.). Either then Virgil has been careless, or we must create a thirteenth by emending "illam" v. 116 into "aliam." It is evident on a comparison of v. 584 of this Book with Book 6. 334, that only one ship was sunk, and that Orontes', so that the emendation breaks down. But the fact is that the twelve ships mentioned as suffering from the storm are not necessarily identical with the thirteen that are missing. The missing ships did not fare worse than the others, though they parted company with them : those that were with Aeneas are said by him to be " convolsae undis Buroque." All the ships doubtless suffered more or less: all, but Orontes', were eventually recovered. How would M. Ribbeck account on his theory for Aeneas and Achates getting to land with the seven ships, after their own vessels had been disabled among the thirteen ? Does he suppose that they left their own ships when they found them becoming unseaworthy, and got on board others ? M. Ribbeck's remarks on the Second Book are few. The celebrated passage about Helen (vv. 567—588) he considers to be the work of an interpolator, though he does not explain how an unknown author should have written verses which Virgil need not have disowned. With Conrads, he is surprised at the appearance of Iphitus and Pelias in v. 535, and suspects that if Virgil had finished his poem he would have mentioned them among those named in vv. 339—346, as if this incidental and allusive mode of narration were not one of Virgil's most salient characteristics. Three other lines he regards as spurious, vv. 76, 749, 775. Of these the first and third have more or less external authority against them : the second is unobjectionable, as though we are not told where Aeneas left his armour, it is natural enough that he should require it when searching for his wife, not having worn it while carrying his father. Vv. 46, 47 he thinks a " dittographia " of v. 45, failing to see, what surely is plain enough, that it is one thing to regard the horse as a receptacle for soldiers, as it actually was, another thing to look upon it as a means for scaling the walls from outside. He is " almost sorry" to have marked in his text a lacuna after v. 25; a feeling which it may be hoped further reflection will confirm. The latter part of v. 360 appears to him a stopgap : vv. 383, 409 he thinks too like each other to have occurred at so short an interval in a finished poem. The Thivd Book, as is well known, contains a line (v. 340), the only one in the poem, where not only the metre but the sense is imperfect. M. Ribbeck is of course quite right in treating the passage as unfinished; but there was no reason why he should fancy, however hesitatingly, that an interpolator had been at work. The iifSnov i((€B5os of his criticism is the adoption of the false reading " quae " for " quem " in " Quem tibi iam Troia." Wagner had introduced it from the "Menagianus alter;" M. Ribbeck asserts repeatedly that it is found in the Medicean. I do not know what his authority may be; but I know that my friend Mr. A. 0. Prickard of New College examined the MS. for me in this place at Florence last year, and found " quem " written in the clearest and most unmistakable way, just as it stands in Foggini's transcript. All is plain VOL. III.
I i
482
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
sailing enough; we do not know how the line would have ended, but we know pretty well what the sense must have been; and we know from the next line that Andromache, no matter how, was aware that Creusa was no more. Quite as arbitrary are M. Ribbeek's observations on the passage following Andromache's speech. No rational cause, he says (following Peerlkamp), can be imagined why Helenus should be said to shed many tears between his words, when nevertheless we are told that he conducts Aeneas with joy to his home. Are tears of joy unknown in Germany or in Holland ? As to the objection that Helenus' words ought to be mentioned when his speech is not given, I need only refer to Book 6, v. 770. What M. Ribbeck asks us to accept in place of the passage as we are accustomed to read it is a "dittographia," " Haec multum lacrimans verba inter singula fundit," supposed to be left by the poet as an alternative for " Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat Incassum fletus." V. 135 is not free from difficulty; but there is greater difficulty in believing that Virgil left "Iamque fere," and that "sicco subductae litore puppes" was added by an interpolator. Vv. 595 and 603 are treated as a " dittographia," as if Virgil could not first say that Achemenides looked like a Greek who had served at Troy and then make him own that he was one. Vv. 128 foil, give M. Ribbeck trouble, as they have given trouble to other modern editors: they need trouble no one who is not disposed to bind down the poet to a formal sequence of narration. He is surprised that no objection has been made to the stop-gap in v. 256, " nostraeque iniuria caedis," as he thinks it harsh to couple " fames " and " iniuria " as reducing the Trojans to eat their tables. Virgil, I need scarcely say, never scruples to co-ordinate two nouns either of which separately might have been the subject of the verb he happens to be using: and in the present case "fames" and " iniuria " are related as effect and cause. V. 486 M. Ribbeck judiciously defends, as also w . 472,3 : I wish he had extended his protection to vv. 470, 471, which he agrees with Peerlkamp in condemning. V. 230 may very possibly be an interpolation from Book 1, v. 311, as the agreement of the best MSS. in "clausam" is suspicious: it is strange, however, in that case that no copy should omit it. To M. Ribbeck's " languere admodum sentio v. 262," I can only answer that I for one have no such feeling. Vv. 690, 691 he condemns by a simple reference to Wagner's arguments against them : I must defend them by an equally simple reference to the reply to Wagner in my commentary. Vv. 684—686 are no doubt full of difficulty. Whatever may be the case with other parts of the poem, there can scarcely be a question that here the poet's last hand is wanting. This may obviate the only serious objection which M. Ribbeck makes to the common reading of the lines as explained by most recent commentators, that to sail between Scylla and Charybdis was not to sail " leti discrimine parvo," but to encounter certain destruction on one side or the other. M. Ribbeck's own solution, to restore "Scylla atque Charybdis" from the Vatican fragment and to transpose vv. 685, 686. understanding the alternative to be between running upon Scylla and Charybdis and running back upon the coast of the Cyclops, seems to me at once more violent and less plausible. On the Fifth Book M. Ribbeck discusses Conrads' opinion, to which I have already alluded, that when Virgil wrote Book 3 he intended Aeneas' wanderings to occupy a much shorter period than they are represented to have done in Books 1 and 5. I will only say that while the narrative in Book 3 can be reconciled to a seven years' period, it would certainly, if standing by itself, suggest something shorter, and consequently, that supposing it to be probable on other grounds that Virgil wpuld be inconsistent with himself in these particular portions of his work, we may well believe that he is so in this special instance. The difficulty of his talking about summer in Book 5, v. 625, I think I have obviated by the suggestion made in my commentary that we should prove the sense of " vertitur," which may surely mean " is passing into winter." I do not agree with M. Ribbeck in thinking it certain that the Episode of Nisus and Euryalus
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
488
in Book 9 was written before the mention of the two friends in Book 5, on account of the great fulness of the description in the later book, though it is of course possible. Drances is more fully described on his last appearance in Book 11 than on his first introduction earlier in the same book; and in fact such varieties are indispensable to the freedom of poetical narrative. As usual, M. Ribbeck points out various lines in Book 6 which he regards as stop-gaps or interpolations; and as usual, I am unable to agree with him. In v. 120 Virgil is only following his ordinary custom of reiterating a thing in a new form: v. 403 contains one of his most characteristic verbal manipulations : v. 467 would never have been suspected by any one who was not, like Peerlkamp, suspicious by profession : the repetition of v. 538 in v. 572 may be a carelessness, but it may be a deliberate imitation of Homeric commonplace : v. 802 is an amplification, but a sonorous and effective one : in v. 440 the picture of the preceding line is given more Vergiliano, with a circumstantial difference: if v. 603 savours of the commentator rather than of the poet, a large number of similar lines in the Iliad and Odyssey must be due not to Homer but to the Scholiasts. V. 506 has nothing to do with the dove's clapping her wings, but is a translation, as I have shown in my commentary, of Iliad 23. 869. V. 290 is not free from difficulty : but there is no reason why " consessu " should not mean " in consessum," the place of assembling being spoken of as the assembly, and though there may be no authority for making " exstructo " a substantive, it can be amply supported by analogies like " suggestum." I cannot think that vv. 82, 83 make an inappropriate close to Aeneas' brief address. " Non licuit " is to be understood as in Book 4, v. 550, where it is similarly introduced at the end of a speech, not as a mere statement of fact, but as a passionate ejaculation. Lastly, I do not see that we need seriously arraign either the poet or a copyist for " ab Ida," v. 254, closely following " frondosa Ida " in v. 252. If any thing, it is Virgil's own carelessness, though a slight one : but perhaps, as I have already suggested, the repetition may be intended to show that the two actions, Ganymede hunting and Ganymede carried off, are represented as taking place on the same spot. In the Ninth Book M. Ribbeck finds fault with vv. 367 foil, for their obscurity. They are not quite plain, certainly: but the difficulty does not seem to arise from the poet's carelessness, but from his habit of indirect narrative. Ladewig seems substantially right in supposing that a legion was on its way from Laurentum, in answer to a request from Turnus, and that the horsemen were sent on before to announce its approach. They were reaching the Eutulian camp just as Nisus and Euryalus were leaving it: and so the two parties naturally came into collision. M. Ribbeck's own explanation " immo speculaturn ultra Rutulorum castra missi, dum ex urbe reliqui profecti castra Troiana oppugnant, equites illi iam redibant," I do not clearly understand: at any rate it appears to ignore the obvious opposition between "praemissi" and " moratur." With the passage generally we may compare Book 11, vv. 511 foil. Whether the mention of Numa v. 454 and that of Asilas v. 571 are carelessnesses or pieces of indirect information is not easy to say, and matters but little. There is perhaps some awkwardness in the omission of Tuvnus' name v. 749: but Virgil probably did it intentionally, meaning to be rapid and vivid. V. 403, as read in the oldest MSS., can scarcely be right: so there, as in a few other places, we must suppose that the later copies have contrived to preserve the true reading. Vv. 85 foil, can hardly be explained as a «dittographia," as neither the first line nor the two last could well stand alone: it is better to suppose that Virgil means to tell us indirectly that besides pines, there were pitch-trees and maples in the grove, while we admit that there is a clumsiness in"lucus" following "silva" and a strange ambiguity in "arce summa." The gifts promised to Nisus and Euryalus vv. 263 foil certainly do seem extravagant in some respects, and the mention of a single bowl where other things are double is awkward; there accordingly we may say that Virgil's latei
i i 2
484
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
thoughts would perhaps have corrected his earlier. I am glad to see that M. Ribbect does not quarrel, as some tasteless critics have done, with the striking and pathetic passage vv. 314 foil.: he is far, however, from seeing its full beauty. The explanation " t a m e n " does not lie in the.word "inimica," though that word was no doubt chosen intentionally, to strike a note of melancholy, but in the suppressed thought, " perituri quidem ipsi." I know nothing more touching in Virgil than tbe manner in which he has chosen to indicate what be will not mention, nothing more disheartening in criticism than tbe blindness of the commentators to this wonderful stroke of art. The " loci Albani" (v. 387) are a puzzle : but a puzzle does not necessarily imply a corruption or a carelessness. Vv. 151 and 363 can be explained, though the last is awkward, so that it is rash to pronounce them interpolations : v. 777 is necessary for the full close of the paragraph, and to obliterate it shows a want of feeling for rhythm. Vv. 146, 147 are somewhat inconsistent with the end of Turnus' speech: but he may well be supposed to change his mind, and after proposing an attack, decide on deferring it to the morrow. They would come in awkwardly where M. Eibbeck places them, after v. 72 : indeed, if they had appeared in the MSS. any where in that neighbourhood, the critic would probably have condemned them as a " dittographia" of v. 51. The Seventh Book, according to M. Eibbeck, is especially faulty in the latter part, the account of the origin of the war and the catalogue, though the earlier part also shows signs of imperfection. V. 444 he thinks may have been filled up by an interpolator, not improbably, hut Heumann had been before him in the supposition: in suspecting the latter part of v. 571 he follows Heyne, but the notion is less plausible. He next points out some lacunae, mostly on insufficient grounds: one after v. 242, on account of the change of nominative in v. 243; a second after v. 543, on account of the difficulty in " convexa;" a third after v. 663, where it must be confessed there is some abruptness j a fourth after v. 695, where the verb can easily be supplied by a zeugma; while in v. 535 the same craving for a verb after " seniorque Galaesus" leads him to the same suspicion of incompleteness. Then come " dittographiae," vv. 75—77 for v. 74, a needless supposition, and vv. 624—627 for vv. 638—640, an injurious one, the lines in question being first dislocated and then condemned. Other dislocations are tbe transposition of vv. 395, 396, where a natural variety is sacrificed to an ill-advised endeavour after regularity, and that of vv. 698—702 and vv. 703—705, of which the same may be said. The two " vanissimi versus " vv. 146, 147 are attributed to an interpolator, because after telling us that food had run short, Virgil would not have talked of " instaurant epulas," while there is no evidence that tbe wine had ever been removed, as is implied in v. 134. But Virgil plainly means that having come to the end of their meal, they renew it in honour of the discovery of their new home, not necessarily by eating more, but by drinking, and especially by libation. To M. Ribbeck's " Otiosi praeterea videntur vv. 386 et 575," I can only reply, " Ribbeckio fortasse et Peerlkampio, sed non mihi." It is satisfactory, however, that M. Ribbeck does not follow Peerlkarnp in condemning the whole exordium of the book, vv. 1—35, in which he thinks him excessive, " nimius." I should like to see the Peerlkamp who could have written the lines. The Eighth Book M. Kibbeck thinks unusually finished and accurate. He approves of Heyne's notion of getting rid of the hemistich in v. 41, by combining it with the latter part of v. 49 and striking out the intervening lines; an alteration which might appear tempting to one who, like Heyne, would be troubled by the inconsistency with Book 3, but need not attract persons who, like M. Ribbeck and myself, accept Conrads' theory expounded above. Peerlkamp, M. Ribbeck considers, has " demonstrated" that the latter part of v. 13 and the whole of v. 14 were not written by Virgil; the fact being that the language used is that of intentional exaggeration, such as would be consciously or unconsciously employed by the Italian princes and their emissaries. M.
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
485
Ribbeck puts v. 654 after v. 641, following the example of the Parma edition; but if he had sufficiently realized the fact that Virgil is describing not the historical scenes as we may conceive them to have taken place, but as they would have been represented on the shield, he would scarcely have quarrelled with the old order. V. 3, according to him, is not only superfluous but perverse, as the stirring up of steeds and armour ought to follow the moving of men's minds, not to precede it. But Virgil meant to represent Turnus' fiery spirit as kindling the spirits of others, and so he represents him like a roused war-god, shaking his bridle-rein and smiting on his shield, and thus exciting the Italian tribes. We may compare the description in the simile Book 12, vv. 331 foil. V. 149 is condemned with Peerlkamp, to the injury of the rhythmical effect of the passage. Vv. 283, 284 are rejected after a suspicion of Heyne's; a second instance of M. Ribbeck's antipathy to the notion of a renewed banquet. V. 601 is called in question, because a Latin poet would hardly have thought it necessary to specify that Silvanus was god of agriculture and cattle. The specification would be pardonable as a mere piece of poetical surplusage like " Mars armipotens:" it is laudable when we consider that Virgil, though a Latin poet, is identifying himself with the Trojan new-comers, and, as it were, explaining Italian customs for their benefit. Lastly, while rejecting Peerlkamp's view that vv. 666—670 are a grammarian's addition, M. Ribbeck censures the passage as inappropriate. I might myself be inclined to question it if I were certain that I thoroughly comprehended Virgil's conception of the shield : as it is, I remember the warning that one ought to be snre that one understands a writer's ignorance before one professes oneself ignorant of his understanding. If my readers are as tired as I am of discussing similar criticisms in similar words, they will be glad to hear that in this Book at any rate there are no supposed cases of " dittographia." In the Tenth Book M. Kibbeck suspects the latter half of v. 27, "necnon exercitus alter," of being an interpolation. A stop-gap it may be, as it does not seem particularly forcible : but there is no reason to doubt that Virgil wrote it. Servius indeed does not explain i t : but why should he ? V. 20 is objected to because we have not previously heard of Turnus as riding in a chariot: but he may have appeared in a chariot nevertheless, as M. Eibbeck admits he does later in this book, v. 440. The mention of Capua, v. 145, is thought frigid: why so, more than the mention of the competitors in the ship-race in Book 5, as founders of Roman families ? Virgil has named Mnestheus and other Trojan worthies with some honourable addition, and he naturally does the same in the case of Capys. Vv. 109, 110 are complained of, perhaps because they are not understood. Jupiter declines to entertain the question whether the advantage gained by the Italians in investing the Trojan camp is due to their own favouring destiny on the one hand, or on the other to the mistake of the besieged in allowing their leader to leave them and to the malignant warning conveyed to Turnus by Juno. Perhaps there is something inconsistent in condemning the Trojans implicitly because Aeneas, following a divine intimation, left them to go to Evander: but that is no ground for doubting the integrity of the text. In v. 475 Pallas, like a Homeric warrior, having thrown bis spear, prepares to come to close quarters with his sword : but he has no opportunity of doing so. We are not obliged to suppose that every thing is related in the precise order in which it occurs: in v. 474 the spear is thrown: in vv. 476 foil, we follow its course : the drawing of the sword doubtless took place while Turnus was levelling his own spear. The simile in vv. 804 foil, may be a little overloaded ; but this is a Homeric fault, and makes ns realize the picture more completely. From some of M. Ribbeck's other remarks I do not greatly difter. The Arcadian cavalry, whom we left in the Eighth Book, meet us rather unexpectedly in vv. 238 foil, of the present. Turnus in v. 285 is said to encounter the Trojans as they land with his whole force: we hear nothing of those who were to continue (v. 285) the
486
ON KIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
blockade of the camp. The enlargement of Ascanius and his followers is noticed v. 604 with strange and inconvenient brevity. Altogether, the conclusion, " Ergo non satis diligenter ac plene haec relata sunt" does not seem an unwarrantable one. But I cannot agree that vv. 270—275 are out of place where they stand. We are meant to see Aeneas as the Rutulians saw him, as the fleet came nearer and nearer, a glorious and terrible presence, like that of a comet or of Sirius. For the time we think of Aeneas and of him only, so that we do not need to be told in v. 270, whose head is a blaze of light. He is described, as he appears to the enemy, just as in the parallel passage in the Twenty-second Iliad, Achilles is described as he appears to Priam. Then, when we have looked at him sufficiently with their eyes, we are told that what appals them does not appal their leader, and our sympathy reverts to Turnus in consequence. Like the rest, the Eleventh Book is declared to contain instances of incompleteness, interpolation and dislocation. V. 87 is said to be incomplete, the poet having probably intended to insert the complaints of Acoetes; a supposition required neither by literary propriety, which would rather reject the notion of a third lament, in addition to those of Aeneas and Evauder, nor by grammar, which is amply satisfied by making "sternitur" the verb of the sentence, " keeps throwing himself on the ground." The only reason for suspecting v. 822 is the use of the infinitive of habit in a relative sentence, which is an arbitrary objection enough, when we consider that the historical infinitive is found after " c u m " (see Madvig's Lat. Gr. § 392); while the integrity of the passage is strongly supported by the parallel Book 4, vv. 421 foil. Vv. 537—584 would certainly be a monstrous parenthesis, if they were a parenthesis at all; but something more conclusive than the dogmatic " errat magnopere Servius cum ceteris" must be urged before a judicious editor will abandon the milder alternative of making them part of Diana's speech. The proposed transposition of vv. 264, 265 after v. 268 destroys the effect of " Ipse Mycenaeus," &c, coming at the end of a series of enumeration; and there is more force in making " invidisse deos" a sorrowful exclamation, like " non licuit" Book 4, v. 550 spoken of above (I am adducing of course a rhetorical, not a grammatical parallel) than in constructing it with " quid referam," as if Diomede were likely to dismiss his own misfortune among the et ceteras. I need hardly discuss the question of transposing vv. 469—472, as M. Bibbeck is not quite certain whether they ought to go after v. 476 or v. 485, and finally has recourse to his usual panacea "nimirum ne hunc quidem locum satis absolverat poeta." I may say, however, that the lines appear to me perfectly in place; there is a general rush to the walls; even Latinus sees that he must break up the council; and the preparations for defence immediately begin. The lament of Evander is pronounced too garrulous, and various things in it are excepted against. " The Trojans ought not to be called ' Phryges' (v. 170), except in contempt;" a sweeping statement, to which Book 1, v. 468 is a sufficient answer. " It is vain to say that if Pallas had been as old and as strong as Turnus he would have killed him (vv. 173 foil.) j " why is it no praise to say that of two well-matched warriors one would have prevailed ? " Vv. 179—181 (' Meritis—imos') are redundant and feeble;" they are rather difficult, but I should call them forcible and appropriate. M. Ribbeck once thought v. 80 a " dittographia;" he now thinks it spurious. I do not see why it should be either, though it is not particularly striking. Vv. 523 foil, he suspects to be a repetition of Book 7, vv. 565 foil., as if, because there is a gorge (or rather, as appears to be the fact, a pond under a hill) in one spot, there could not be a wooded defile in another. Lastly, v. 607 is condemned as harsh in itself, " ardescit" being not even suited to " fremitus," much less to " adventus," and as absolutely needless after vv. 597 folL I should myself have said that " ardescit" was a word which none but a poet like Virgil could have used, suggesting the comparison of an approaching flame with its heat and glare, while at the same time we are made to think of the actual glow of the rapid advance and the warm breath of the horses. But tastes differ.
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
487
In the Twelfth Book three instances of incompleteness are noted, v. 218, vv. 732, 733, and vv. 889—893. In the first the language is confessedly harsh and obscure, and until some parallel shall be produced, we need not hesitate to admit that Virgil has expressed himself carelessly. The connexion between vv. 732, 733, is like that of which I spoke in the Ninth Book : the poet passes from the regular narrative to the unexpressed thoughts of Turnus, who feels that he is undone " ni fuga subsidio subeat." So far from being incomplete in a poetical sense, the passage is highly finished. The third passage would hardly have been excepted against by any one not possessed by an unseasonable spirit of logical precision. Aeneas first tells Turnus plainly that he can fly no longer but must stand and fight, and then tauntingly bids him to transform himself as he pleases, soar into the air or dive into the depth. Vv. 879—881 and 882— 884 M. Eibbeck apparently thinks a " dittographia:" but Juturna may be allowed a little amplification in her parting lament. The speech of Latinus on ratifying the treaty is complained of; vv. 203, 205 are thought too exaggerated for Virgil, and interfere, it is urged, with the construction of the following lines: the poet however has followed Homer, who introduces the appeal to the sceptre with still less attention to regularity, though in each case the reader receives the impression intended, that of physical impossibility that the thing spoken of or hinted at should take place. " Haud nescia rerum" (v. 227) is not an idle supplement, but an epic mannerism. Why we are to suspect vv. 439 foil, " e t te animo—Hector" because we know that interpolators were in the habit of filling up imperfect lines does not appear. I need hardly defend vv. 563, 564, as M. Ribbeck admits that Wagner has excused them sufficiently. The transposition of vv. 515, 516, adopted from Peerlkamp, is ingenious but unnecessary. To remove vv. 801, 802 from their present place and insert them after v. 831 (which is M. Ribbeck's last proposal) is to remove from Jupiter's first speech the one touch of playfulness which shows that he means to conciliate even where his commands are peremptory. If it is replied, as M. Ribbeck replies in his " emendationes Vergilianae," that Jupiter in his first speech ought to be simply peremptory, and that the time for conciliation is afterwards, when Juno has declared herself willing to submit, we mav rejoin by urging the inconsistency of the words " precibusque inflectere nostris " (v. 800) with the tone of unqualified command which M. Ribbeck bids us expect. Here, as in so many other places, the critic is misled by failing to appreciate the free play of feeling, which, both in poetry and in impassioned rhetoric, refuses to be bound by the strict rules of logical sequence. What more I have to say about M. Ribbeck's Prolegomena relates chiefly to the last section of his thirteenth chapter, that in which he defends the various conjectures which he has introduced into the text. I will notice, however, one or two points in transitn, from the earlier sections of the same chapter. In speaking of the Verona fragment (p. 275), M. Ribbeck proposes to read " velis " for " ventis " in Aen. 3. 705. " Dare vela " is of course common enough : and perhaps for that very reason Virgil did not use it here. M. Ribbeck is quite right in saying that " datis ventis " is not to be supported from 3. 61, where " dare classibus austros " has a different meaning : but he gives no reason why " datis ventis," in the sense of winds vouchsafed by the gods, is improper or unnatural. Does he forget the common expression " ventis vocatis," which may be said to be almost correlative to " ventis datis," or the many passages in the classics where the gods are said to send favouring winds ? In the section on the Vatican fragment he defends his conjecture "num " for "cum " Aen. 9. 513, by attacking the received reading as expressing a state of things which is contradicted by what happens immediately afterwards. But that is precisely Virgil's object: he throws himself by turns into the feelings of the two contending parties : the Trojans hurl down stones : the Rutulians (so to say) laugh at them, and declare that under their penthouse they can endure every thing with content and even pleasure; in
488
ON RIBBECK'S PEOLEGOMENA.
the moment of their satisfaction however a huger mass than usual thunders down upon them, and they are crushed and broken. In the section on the Roman M S . " effrena " is proposed for " ea frena " in Aen. 6.101. Nothing is said against the reading of the MSS., so that it is not easy to see how to defend it. I can hardly suppose M. Ribbeck not to be aware that " ea frena concutit" is Virgil's way of saying " tam vehementer frena concutit," or that shaking the bridle is a natural expression for making the horse feel the b i t : and yet if neither of these supposed difficulties was the motive for altering the text, it is hard to say what can have been. In the section on the Gudian MS. M. Ribbeck takes occasion to discuss two passages where he changes the received reading. In Aen. 1, 396 Pal. corrected has " captos iam respectare," Gud. originally " captos iam etpectare," words which he supposes to point to what he considers the true reading, " capsos iam respectare." The swans are said to look towards their coops or enclosures, a strange sense, as nothing in the passage leads us to suppose that tame swans are spoken of, and expressed by a strange word, the authority for which in that sense seems to be a single passage in Velleius. He objects to the common reading " in despectando per se spes perfugii nulla :" true: but the poet (as Dr. W. Wagner remarks) is speaking not of escape but of freedom from danger: the eagle is out of the way, just as the storm is over, and the swans are settling on the ground at leisure. The other passage is v. 323 of the same book, where M. Ribbeck thinks Madvig right in objecting to the common reading, or at least to the common punctuation, wrong in connecting "maculosae " (or "maculoso ") " tegmine lyncis" with " cursum," as " tegmine " could not be used for the hide of a living beast. M. Ribbeck himself adopts " tegmina " from Gud., making " tegmina lyncis " co-ordinate with "cursum" as the object of "prementem." I do not know Madvig's remarks, which were published in a Dutch periodical in 1859, so that, as before, I am not sure what I am to answer : I suppose, however, that it is not the huntress wearing a lynx's skin which is objected to, as that might be paralleled, but the apparent awkwardness of " a u t " as coupling " succinctam " with " prementem." " Prementem," however, is coupled not with " succinctam " but with " errantem," the two cases supposed being that the huntress is wandering about in search of game and that she is in the full cry of the chase. As to " prementem tegmina lyncis " in the sense of hunting a lynx for its hide, I scarcely think it will be considered to add much beauty to the passage. In speaking of the Berne MS. which he calls c, he mentions his own conjecture on Aen. 1, 455, " intrans " for " inter se," as partially supported by that copy, which has " intra se." " Artiflcum manus inter se miratur " is a Virgilian expression for " artificum manus miratur dum aliam cum alia confert:" " intrans," unless I am greatly mistaken, would be exceedingly flat, and not at all like Virgil's manner. " Variis," which M. Ribbeck extracts from " uaseis," the reading of the aforesaid MS. for *' roseis " in Aen. 7, 26, does not seem particularly tempting, though had it been the reading of the MSS. it might have passed without remark. " Croceis," Schrader's and Bentley's conjecture, is far more plausible. But " roseis " is supported by an exact parallel in Ovid, Fasti 4. 713, " Postera cum veniet—Memnonis in roseis lutea mater equis," which I owe to my friend Mr. Nettleship. In the sixteenth section of the same chapter, in which the inferior MSS. are discussed, M. Ribbeck speaks of six Paris MSS, as containing the "optima emendatio" " P a r i s " for " c r e a t " in Aen. 10.705. In his critical note on the passage he had expressed himself more cautiously, " si fides Potterio," Pottier's reliability as a reporter of the readings of his Paris M SS. having been generally questioned by subsequent critics. Some years ago, being anxious to set the question at rest, I requested my friend Mr Duckworth (of Trinity College, Oxford), who happened to be in Paris, to examine the six MSS. in this passage : and he assured me that none of them contained the
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
489
word " Paris " or any thing like it, all having " creat " or some slight variety of " creat.'' After this, I should not be disposed to trust Pottier's report of the transposition of the lines 660—665 in the same book without further evidence. The mistakes which M. Ribbeck has made in this section about the English MSS. of Virgil have been pointed out by Dr. W. Wagner in the postscript to his first paper "On Ribbeck's Virgil" read before the Philological Society. I now come to the seventeenth section, which is chiefly occupied by a defence of the conjectures introduced by M. Ribbeck into the text. He believes that all the extant copies of Virgil can be traced to a single (unknown) archetype, written " parum nitide," and filled with a multitude of conjectures, glosses, and interpolations. The argument by which he supports his belief are first, the instances of agreement presented by particular MSS. in the transposition of words, secondly, the instances where the true reading has had to be restored conjecturally. So far as I understand the first argument, it is to the effect that instances may be produced where any two of the better MSS. agree against the rest in a particular transposition, which points to the conclusion that there must have been one great repertory of transpositions from which copyists drew ad libitum. I do not profess to be skilled in the art of constructing a conjectural history of the text of an ancient author: but I should have thought that the phaenomena of the text of Virgil were likely to be particularly impatient of being accounted for on any such hypothesis, and it certainly does not seem to me that the instances of transposition which M. Ribbeck adduces are either so numerous or so striking as to require any other explanation than that of accidental coincidence in the case of copies considered to be otherwise independent. But I must hasten to the second argument, or rather to the conjectures which are produced as constituting its strength. In E. 3.110 " hau temnet dulcis, haut" cannot be called a happy conjecture. The received reading at any rate gives an appropriate sense, "both are worthy of the prize," and so are all who like you can realize the sweet and bitter of love: the new reading introduces a general maxim for which Palaemon's speech hardly seems the place. " A l t e " for " a n t e " E. 6. 80 is ingenious, but not convincing. The sense it gives is unobjectionable, but it would I think be a little feeble here: and so I would rather take my chance between the two rival interpretations of " ante," though neither is free from exception. Neither the change of " a n " E. 8. 49 into " a t , " nor the reconstruction of the whole passage which it involves, seems to me Virgilian : nor can I recognize the necessity of exact strophical correspondence in Damon's and Alphesiboeus' songs, though I am glad to introduce an additional burden from Gud. after v. 28. In Gr. 3.402 M. Ribbeck thinks Scaliger's " exportans " necessary. I have endeavoured in my commentary to prove that it is unnecessary, and that the reading of the MSS. is unobjectionable : but as M. Ribbeck adduces no reasons, I cannot defend myself. " Tussos " G. 4. 62 is highly ingenious, though the credit is really due to Reiske : but "iussos" is perfectly Virgilian, being supported by "nionstratas aras " v. 549 of the same book, " iussos honores " Aen. 3. 547. If any one objects to ••' iussos " of things which are not yet commanded, he may refer to Aen. 8. 629 " pngnataque in ordine bella," a stronger case. Here the things are said to be already prescribed, because they will have been prescribed before the action enjoined can take place. The conjectures introduced into the text of the Aeneid are naturally more numerous. Rutgers' " Eurum " for " Hebrum " Aen. 1.317 would be quite unobjectionable, scarcely going beyond the licence which may be taken in dealing with the MS. spellings of proper names, if " Hebrum " were not placed beyond doubt by the imitation of Silius 2. 73 foil., and by its evident appropriateness to Harpalyce of Thrace. Huet's " a u r i " for " a g r i " v. 343 is highly plausible: but it is natural enough that Virgil should be thinking of a wealthy Roman of his own time " dives agris, dives positis in fenore VOL. III. K k
490
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
nummis," rather than of the particular kind of wealth which a Phoenician would be likely to possess, and to talk of land in one place and gold in another is quite in keeping with his love of variety. In Aen.2. 76 M. Eibbeck reads " Quive fuat, memores quae sit fiducia capto." I see no objection to " quive fuat," if only Virgil had written i t : but the MSS. tell us he wrote " quidve ferat," which is equally unobjectionable, M. Ribbeck says the Trojans could not know that Simon had any thing to tell: but it was natural to presume that he had, as he had purposely thrown himself in their way. But the rest of the emendation, " memores quae sit fiducia capto," which I suppose must mean "recollecting that a prisoner would require to be reassured," does not seem to me in Virgil's manner. In the common reading " quae sit fiducia capto " means, as Dr. Henry well puts it, " why he should not meet the captive's doom." In the vexed passage Aen. 4. 436 M. Ribbeck gives in his text " Quam mihi cum dederit, cmnulatam monte remittam." The last words he apparently understands " I will repay it with a mountain by way of interest." To promise mountains of gold, or to promise seas and mountains, are, as he says, proverbial expressions in Latin for to make extravagant and excessive promises. But there is no reason to believe that such a colloquial hyperbole would be admitted into epic poetry : besides, M. Ribbeck ought to have remembered that nothing is so hazardous as to attempt to manipulate a familiar proverb by varying the expression. Half the stories which are told of blunders made by foreigners in trying to speak an unfamiliar language idiomatically turn upon unadvised experiments of this sort. I fear if Aulus Gellius could come to life again, he would write a chapter on the stranger who wished to introduce " cumulatam monte " into Virgil. Dr. W. Wagner thinks M. Ribbeck'a conjecture of " funibus " for " finibus " Aen. 5. 139 deserving of much praise. I cannot myself think it plausible. The new expression seems to me slightly harsh: the old is quite unobjectionable. As for the assertion that " fines " is never used for the station of ships in a harbour, what is to be said of it ? " Pines " is a word of general and almost universal application for the limits within which any thing is contained: and no English poet would scruple to use " limit" on a similar occasion. In Aen. 6. 520 the MSS. make Deiphobus talk of himself as " confectum curis" on the night when he slept his last sleep. M. Ribbeck objects that we have just been told that the Trojans spent their last night in revelry. True : but it was a short revelry succeeding a long agony of care : and in taking, as they thought, their first rest after the departure of the Greeks, they must have had heavy arrears of weariness to get rid of. There is exactly the same feeling in " mortalibus aegris " Aen. 2. 268, where, though the expression is general, the poet evidently intends to excite our special sympathy for the Trojans. Schrader's " choreis " is ingenious: but it is precisely one of those changes which critics make from taking a too contracted view of a subject. Peerlkamp's " arva " for " arma " Aen. 7. 430 is not at all impossible : hut I think it more likely that " arma " after " armari" is a carelessness of Virgil's. On this however there may well be two opinions, and probably my own judgment is biassed by my general belief in the integrity of the MSS. In v. 667 I do not think M. Ribbeck's insertion of " os " after " inpexum " is required by the sense, while it certainly does not improve the rhythm. In Aen. 8. 211 there is no occasion to couple " raptos " with " tractos " and construct it with " versis viarum indiciis." Those words belong to " tractos :" " raptos " goes closely with " occultabat." At the same time I do not mean to deny the plausibility of Wakefield's " raptor," if we were dealing with an author whose text was more liable to suspicion. M. Ribbeck complains of Luciau Miiller's invective against his emendation " qua vi
ON RIBBECK'S PROLEGOMENA.
491
clausos" in Aen. 9. 67, saying that if he had not been aware that the rhythm introduced was an unusual one, he should not have apologized for it. It is really a question of ear : and there are doubtless many ears to which the new line will seem hardly Virgilian, in spite of Q. 3. 276 and Aen. 7. 634. " V i a " in the received reading is synonymous with " ratio," as in Aen. 12. 405. " Sic" for " sed" in v. 146 of Aen. 9 depends on a transposition which we have already seen reason to reject. In v. 226 " et," though not found in the MSS., is said to be necessary before " delecta." I do not know what is the objection to talcing " delecta iuventns" in apposition with "duetores," but I suppose it is either that the leaders would be too old to be designated as " iuventns," or that the word naturally implies the rank and file, as distinguished from the chiefs. To the- first I reply that " iuventus " means little more than fighting men, and that Aeneas and Achates are addressed as " iuvenes " Aen. 1. 321; to the second that Catillus and Coras, who are unquestionably leaders, are called " Argiva iuventus " Aen. 7. 672. V. 403 is critically difficult, as the MSS. vary, and the best supported reading is not the most likely intrinsically; but that seems no reason for introducing a conjecture. V. 676 "freti armis" is unobjectionable, as the opposition is not between arms and personal strength, but between the protection afforded by walls and that which a warrior can give himself by his use of his weapons. It is conceivable, however, that as in Aen. 4.11, Aen. 11. 641, and possibly other unsuspected places, " armis " may be from " armi." At any rate we do not need to read " animis." As to " transiit" Aen. 10. 785, I must refer to the Excursus on G. 2. 81 in th e second edition of my first volume. Peerlkamp's " quamvis dolor alto volnere tardet " for " quamquam vis alto volnere tardat" (or " tardet") is really ingenious; far more so than Hoffmann's " vis alti volneris ardet." The received reading is difficult: " vis," in Virgil at any rate, is generally used for offensive force, and the intransitive use of " tardo" is rare, though we might give it its active meaning, and say that his physical strength keeps him back by reason of the wound. On the whole I am not sure that the " perversa ratio " of Servius (as M. Eibbeck calls it) is not right, and that '' vis " is not the violence of the wound, as the use of the instrumental ablative instead of the possessive genitive is quite in keeping witli Virgil's other manipulations of language. There is not much force in M. Ribbeck's objection to " acceperit ultro," Aen. 11. 471, " qui accipit sequitur voluntatem alterius, ergo nihil ultra id facit quod voluit alter." A person may be compelled to accept a thing, or he may accept it voluntarily; and it is the latter of these situations in which Latinus would gladly have been. "Asciverit urbi" is better than "acceperit urbi:" the one implies that Aeneas would have been the "gener" of the state (comp. Aen. 11.105) : the latter could only refer to Aeneas' admission within the walls, a much poorer thought. In v. 728 I cannot agree that " iniicit iras" is weak, though Heinsius' " incutit," if Virgil could only be shown to have written it, would be an exceedingly good word. " Iniicio " is a strong word in itself: the only question is whether it can be used idiomatically with " iras," and that the dictionaries, with their " iniicere metum," " formidinem," &c, set at rest. Last of all is a passage in Aen. 12. 55, where it is said of Amata, " ardentem generum moritura tenebat." M. Eibbeck objects that "moritura" would mean that she was actually going to die, and substitutes " inonitura." Is it possible ? Virgil, in the rapidity of his passion, says that the queen clung to her son-in-law with the tenacious grasp of one with death before her: the critic says she held him in order to advise or reprove him. Utri creditis, Quirites ? As I said in my former paper, I have no wish to derogate from the undoubted merits of M. Ribbeck's work: but I cannot but think that such criticisms as many of those which I have been noticing are a serious drawback to its value. English scholarship has not a few deficiencies : is it not preserved from some errors by the practice of Latin verse composition ? JOHN CONINGTOX.
ADDENDA. 11. 158. Add Tibullus 2. 6. 31, "Iliamihisanctaest, illius dona sepulcroEtmadefacta meis serta feram lacriinis." 686. Virg. may perhaps be thinking of the language of II. 21. 485, where Hera says to Artemis, THTO< &4\Tep6v icrri uar' oSpca Bijpas evalpeiv, 'Ayportpas r' £\dtpovs, % Kpeifftrofriv T<^i
p.dxeff8ai.
12. 7. ' Comantes t o r i ' is probably to be taken (not as in the note, but) simply as "masses of h a i r : " a sense of 'torus' which can be paralleled by Pliny, Ep. 5. 8.10, " Hano (historiam) saepius ossa musculi nervi, illam (orationem) tori quidam et quasi iubae decent." 357. ' Extorqueri,' with the dative of a thing, does not seen, to he Ciceronian : Pliny, Ep. 3. 9.16 has, however, " cum praerepta et extorta defensioni suae cerueret in quibus omnem fiduciam reponebat." (Fore.) 453. Mr. Munro has retracted his emendation " a q u a " in he Cambridge Journal of Philology, l.p.117. 518. Mr. Munro writes, " Lerna, at the present day, consists of a series of exceedingly deep natural canals of beautifully clear water, which might well be called ' flumina.' These are formed from a vast series of springs in that part of the plain of Argolis. I do not remember any visible ' flumina ' which ran into them." 529. Serv.'s interpretation of ' sonantem' in this passage (as — " recalling in the sound of his name") is confirmed by Hieronymua ad Laetam, Ep. 107. (ed. Vallars. vol. 1, col. 672), "Ante paucos annos propinquus vester Gracchus nobilitatem patriciam nomine sonans." Mr. Munro, who thinks ' sonantem ' = " talking of," quotes Martial 5. 17.1, " Dum proavos atavosque refers et nomina magna, Dum tibi noster eques sordida condicio est," &c. 621. Mr. Munro remarks that this use of ' diversus' is common in the Annals, but the Annals only, of Tacitus, e. g. 3. 2, " etiam quorum diversa oppida, tamen obvii:" 4. 46, " fore ut in diversas terras traherentur." 648. He would write, ' Saneta ad vos anima, a ! atque istius inscia culpae.' " Could there be," he says, " an easier change than this ? Could one of three o's fail to get extruded in MSS.? The kind of feeling expressed by a here would resemble that of Hor. 2 Od. 17. 5, ' A te meae si partem animae rapit.' A is not elided in Tibullus 3. 4. 82, ' A, ego ne possim tanta videre mala:' and in Horace, Epod. 5.71, ' A, a solutus ambulat/ &c. The position of a in the verse would resemble its position in Propertius 1. 11. 5 , ' Nostri cura subit memores, a, ducere noctes :' comp. Sen. Medea 1009 (1017), where the best MS., the Florentine, has ' Si possetuna caede satiari, a, manus :' rightly, I should say. In Ov. 3 Am. 7. 55 MSS. read, ' Sed puto non blanda, non optima- perdidit in me Oscula :' editors,' Sed non blanda puto,' &c, quite spoiling the force of 'puto.' Lucian Miiller, in his text of 1861, reads, much to my satisfaction, 'Sed puto non blanda, a, non optima,' &c. In the poem, which is sometimes printed as the 19th of Catullus, beginning ' Hunc ego, iuvenes, locum villulamque palustrem,' surely no one would hesitate to read with Lachmann (Prop. p. 289) 'Hunc ego, O iuvenes:' and my emendation is even lighter." 697. Comp. II. 20. 423 (of Achilles when he saw Hector coming to meet him), kinbtp 'A.xA\ibs 'Q.S e?5', &s aveiraKro ttaX evxtpevos enos ij#5a K.T.A. 739. The parallel passages should have been limited to the line from Homer.
INDEX. A. Ab and ad confounded, ix. 380, 432 Ab oriffine, vii. 181 Ab usque, vii. 289 Abella, vii. 740 Abies, of a ship of pine-wood, viii. 91 , of a spear of pine-wood, xi. 667 Abjuratus, viii. 263 Ablative, rare local uses of in Virgil, x. 361, 681: xii. 911 of extent, x. 665 of attribute, vii. 483 of material, x. 188 of quality, vii. 225 used for genitive, viii. 691: xii. 522, 663, 672 absolutely of father or origin, x. 205 where dative or in with accusative would be usual, x. 681 without preposition, xi. 175 -of the cause by which a thing is done, xi. 568 Abunde, with genitive, use of, vii. 552. Ac velut, xii. 908 Accipere, of welcoming, viii. 178 : ix. 233 omen, xii. 260 Accusative, cognate, vii. 460: xi. 573 cognate, in apposition to the action of the verb, ix. 53 cognate, after nitor, xii. 386 • cognate, after labo, x. 283. — and ablative, interchange places, viii. 180 in apposition to the sentence, viii. 487 Acer, in contrast with lentus, vii. 164 Acerbus, of premature death, xi. 28, 587 ••*-' Acies inferre pedestris, x. 361 Aclys, the, vii. 730 Acrisioneus, vii. 410 Actium, battle of, described as on Aeneas' shield, viii. 675 Actius, adjective, viii. 675 Actutum, ix. 255 VOL. III.
Ad, force of, viii. 359 force of, in composition, ix. 52 aliguem logui = adloqui aliquem, x. 742 limina, denoting humility in supplication, vii. 221 luminaj viii. 411 Adclinis, x. 835 Adcommodus, xi. 522 Addo, of a speech following an act, xi. 95 Adeo, used for emphasis, vii. 629: ix. 156: xi. 314 , after numbers, vii. 629 Adficere pretio, xii. 352 Adiunctus, of close juxta-position, ix. 69 Adinro, with accusative, xii. 816 Adire, of approaching in worship, viii. 544 Adjective, emphatic position of, in descriptions, xi. 626 for genitive, x. 520 : xi. 84 from proper name for genitive, xi. 88 hypallage in construction with, xi. 890 used for adverb, xi. 426 Adlacrimare, x. 628 Admisceri, of the mixture of blood, vii. 579 Admovere, of victims, xii. 171 Adnixus, with ablative, xii. 92 Adnuere, with infinitive, xi. 20: xii. 187 Adparere, of servants, xii. 850 Adsensus varius, x. 97 : contrast dissensus varius, xi. 455 Adsidere with accusative, xi. 304 Adspectare, of gazing at from far, x. 4 Adusque, xi. 262 Adverbs formed from participles, x. 405 Aegis, of Jove, viii. 354 of Pallas, viii. 435 Aeneadae, viii. 341 Aeneas, visit to Evander, viii. 102 •, shield of, viii. 447, 626 , his reputation for piety, xi. 292 Aeneia nutrix, vii. 1
L1
494
INDEX.
Aeneid, the, want of finish in its later books, vii. 430, 664: viii. 380: ix. 85 , the, discrepancies between Book I I I . and other parts of the poem, vii. 123 Aequalis catena, x. 194 Aequati numero, sense of, vii. 698 Aeratus = aereus, xi. 656 , of Aeneas' shield, x. 887 Aestiis, of fluctuation in opinion, xii. 486 Aetherios orbis, of the heavenly bodies, viii. 137 Aetherius sol, viii. 68 Agere, of leading to battle, vii. 804: viii. 678 • used for dmcere, x. 514 : xii. 530 Agger, in general sense, x. 24 Agitare with infinitive, ix. 187 ——— of pursuit, xi. 686 Agricola contrasted with arator, x. 805 Agrippa, viii. 682 Agylla, vii. 652 : viii. 479 Ait, introduced towards the end of a speech, xi. 24 Alba succeeds to Latium, and Rome to Alba, vii. 602 Alban kings, xii. 826 , mount, = Homer's Ida, xii. 134 Albani loci, ix. 388 Albunea, locality of, vii. 82 Alienum volnus, x. 781 Alipes used absolutely, vii. 277 Aliquando = olim, viii. 602 Alituum genus, viii. 27 Allia, vii. 717 Alliteration, rhetorical use of, ix. 89 , intentional, xi. 151, 160, 627 , expressive use of, ix. 340, 341 Alma ~ parens, vii. 644 Alt a petere, of forward motion, viii. 691 , of an eagle's flight, ix. 564 Alia petens, different senses of, vii. 362 Alta silentia, of Juno,-x. 63 Altars of turf, xii. 119 touched in swearing, xii. 201 Alternus, adverbial, xi. 426 Altus = noble, x. 126, 374 : xii. 546 , epithet of Apollo, x. 875 Alveo, a dissyllable, vii. 303 Amarus, in mental sense, xi. 337 Amasenus, the, vii. 685 Amazons, the, xi. 659 , painted arms of, xi. 660 Ambrosia, xii. 419 Amiternum, vii. 710 Amnis, of river water, vii. 465 Amor, of eagerness, viii. 163 edendi, Homeric, viii. 184 habendi, viii. 327 unus, ix. 182
Amplexus petere, viii. 615 Amplification, turn for, in Virgil, xii. 899 Amsanctus, derivation of the name, vii. 565 Amyclae, x. 564 Anachronisms in Virgil, vii. 186 Anceps, vii. 525 Ancilia, the, viii. 664 Anfractus, a curve, winding way, xi. 522 Anhelare, viii. 421 Animi, genitive with epithet, ix. 246: x. 686: xi. 417 : xii. 19 Animis — animose, xi. 18, 438 Animos tollere, ix. 637 Animus, vii. 356 of liberality, xii. 23 Ante, without specified object, ix. 315 : xii. 680. alias, pleonastic after superlative, vii. 55 tubam, proverbial expression, xi. 424 Antecedent repeated in another form, vii. 477 Antemnae, vii. 631 Antonius, viii. 685 Aperiri, of dawning, viii. 681 Apex, viii. 664 of the top of a helmet, x. 270 Apollo, worship of, at Soracte, xi. 787 Aptare, with dative, x. 131 Ara Maxuma, the, story of its origin, viii. 194 Arabus, vii. 605 Arcadians, painted arms of, viii. 588: xii. 281 Arces, of mountain heights, vii. 696 Ardea, vii. 412 Argiletum, viii. 345 Argumentum, in sense of a subject for art, vii. 791 Argyripa, xi. 246 Aricia, temple of Diana at, vii. 764 Arietare, xi. 890 Arisbe, ix. 264 Arma, of a single piece of armour, viii. 435 sequi, x. 10 Armare mamis, ix. 115 : xi, 682 rates = to man the ships, x. 165 Armentalis, of a brood mare, xi. 571 Armour of Turnus described, vii. 785 foil. Arms, sound of in the air as a portent, viii. 528 hung up on the stern of a ship, x. 80 Arripere, of rapidly occupying a place, ix. 13 : xi. 531 Arrows, use of poisoned, ix. 773 Arruns, his prayer to Apollo characterized, xi. 793 Ars magistra, viii. 442: xii. 427
INDEX. Ana, x. 78 Arvina, sense of, vii. 627 Arx summa, ix. 86 Asper victu, of hard fare, viii. 318 Aspernari, of rejecting entreaty, xi. 106 Aspicere contra, xi. 374 Ast before a consonant, x. 743 Astrorum decus, of the moon, ix. 405 At non, in interrogation, vii. 363: ix. 144 Ater, of an advancing army, vii. 525: xii. 450 , viii. 198Aihos, quantity of final syllable in, xii. 701 Atina, a Latin city in Virgil, vii. 630 Atinas, xi. 869 : xii. 661 Atque, force of, vii. 205 , introducing new element in description, xii. 531 Attactus, vii. 350 Attollere fasces, vii. 173 Attonitus, of being under strong divine influence, vii. 580 Attorguens, ix. 52 Auctor, x. 67 of an authority for a fact, x. 510 Audax, epithet applied to Turnus, vii. 409 : ix. 3. Audere, force of, vii. 300 , of mating a moral effort, viii. 364 Augustus, nearly = sanctus, vii. 170 Augustus, foreign wars of, alluded to, vii. 604. , represented on shield of Aeneas, viii. 678 Aureo, a dissyllable, x. 116 Aurora, for the East, viii. 686 Aurum, for a thing made of gold, vii. 245 Aurunci, the, vii. 206, 727 Auspiciwm, xi. 347 Ant, for neqne, after non, x. 529 , after nee, xi. 802 Aut-aut, separative, followed by que-que, conjunctive, vii. 164, 165 Aut, distinguishing two ways of expressing the same thought, xi. 392 Avecta tollunt = tollunt atque avehunt, xi. 205 Aventinus, vii. 657 Avertere, of carrying off plunder, viii. 208: x. 78 Avus, used loosely, x. 76: comp. x. 619 Axe, the, national weapon of the Italian rural population, vii. 627 : xi. 656 B. Bacchanalia, the, vii. 385 Bacchic orgies, description of, vii. 385 Bay-tree, in Latinus' palace, vii. 59 Bellator = bellans, xii. 614
495
Bellator equus, x. 891: xi. 89 Belli commercia, x. 532 portae, the gates of Janus, vii. 607 rabies, viii. 327 signum, viii. 1 JBellipotens, of Mars, xi. 7 Bellum, for battle, viii. 606 Bene emere, ix. 206 Berecyntia, ix. 82 Bibere, of the spear, xi. 804 Biforis, of the sound of a flute with two stops, ix. 618 Bimembris, viii. 293 Bipatens, x. 5 Bipennis, in original adjectival sense, xi. 135 Birds of Diomede, xi. 273 Birth of men from stocks and stones, idea of, viii. 315 Biting the ground in death, x. 489: xi. 418 Bonus = propitious, xii. 179 Bubo, xii. 862 Bullets, belief that they melted in passing through the air, ix. 588 Buxum, of a top, vii. 382 Buxus, of a flute, ix. 619 , x. 136 C. Cacus, story of, viii. 194 Caecum, referring to the back, x. 733 Caecus Mars, ix. 518 Caelum aspicere, of a dying person, x. 781 Caeruleus, epithet of water-gods, viii. 64 Caerulus, dark, of a cloud, viii. 622 Caesars, the, spoken of as imperial and divine, vii. 101 Caieta, vii. 2 Camilla, vii. 803 - , explanation of the name, xi. 543 Canere, of prophetic utterance, viii. 534 : x. 417 , of anticipation, xii. 28 -, used in general sense of predicting, vii. 271 -, of prediction, with notion of measured utterance, xi. 399 -, of military music, x. 310 Capere zz suscipere, vii. 403 Captivus, of things, vii. 184 Captus, Virgil's use of, viii. 311 Capua, origin of the name, x. 145 Caput = fountain head, xi. 361: xii. 572 , used in execrations, xi. 399 , of the ends of a bow, xi. 861 urbibus, viii. 65 Capys, x. 14.5 Carmental gate, the, viii. 338 Carmentis, prediction of, viii. 340 Carbaseus, xi. 776 Carbasus, viii. 34
2
49G
INDEX.
Cassida, xi. 775 Cassus aethere, xi. 104 Castra movere, not of breaking up a camp, xi. 446 Castrametation, Virgil's, that of his own age, vii. 159 Cateia, the, vii. 741 Catilina, representation of him in Tartarus, viii. 668, 669 Cato of tftica, representation of him in Elysium, viii. 670 Caussa, followed by infinitive, x. 90 Cava nubes, x. 636 Cavus, of surrounding, ix. 46 , of the temples, ix. 633, 808: x. 891 , of hills, viii. 599 Cede locis, vii. 559 Cedere = bene cedere, xii. 148 Celebrare, of a ceremony, viii. 303 Celeres umbrae, xii. 859 Centaurs and Lapithae, quarrel between, vii. 304 Cerberus, viii. 297 Cernereferro, xii. 709 Cernuus, x. 894 Certa pectora, of a trustworthy man, ix. 249 Certamen pugnare, xi. 780: xii. 598 Cetra, vii. 732 Chance, distinguished from an unfriendly deity, ix. 211 Cinctus Gabinus, the, vii. 612 Cingere, of arming, xi. 486, 536 Cinguhm, sword-belt, ix. 360: xii. 942 Cinis, x. 828 Cinyras and Cupavo, passage referring to, x. 186 Circe, her love for Picus, vii. 189 Circeii, vii. 10 Circulus, of a band to confine the hair, x. 138 Citus for citatus, viii. 642 Clamore sequi, ix. 636 Clamorem tollere, of joining battle, ix. 566 : xi. 622 Claims, epithet of Alba, viii. 48 Classicum, of the trumpet of battle, vii. 637 Classis,. ancient sense of, vii. 716 Clausae portae, a sign of war, viii. 385 Clausus, name of, vii. 707 Clipeatus, vii. 793 Clipeum, neuter, ix. 709. Coctus, of a spear hardened in the fire, xi. 553 Cocytus, vii. 563 Coercere, of keeping troops in order, ix. 27 Cogere, of yoking a pair of horses, vii. 639 Cognomen, viii. 331 Collateral forms, employment of, x. 571: xi. 522 Colligere rabiem, ix. 63 Comets considered ill-omened, x. 272
Communes Di, xii. 118 Comptus for coronatus, vii. 751: viii. 128 Concilium and consilium, confused in MSS., xi. 469 magnum, xi. 234 Conciperefoedus, xii. 13 Concutio, vii. 338 Condensus, viii. 497 Condere, to compose, x. 35 Confundere, metaphorical, xii. 619 Confusion between impressions on different senses, xii. 591 Congressus, of friendly meeting, viii. 467 Coniicere with dative, vii. 456 Coniugium for coniux, xi. 270 Coniungere, with ablative, x. 653 Conjunction used to couple words which are not co-ordinate, ix. 48 Cormixus, of a charge with lances, xi. 613 Connubiis, as a trisyllable, vii. 96 Conplere, naval term, of a ship's complement, xi. 327 Conponere, viii. 322 Conpositus, of relative position, xi. 599 Considere, use of, vii. 431 - luctu, xi. 350 Consilium, opposed to valour, xi. 704 Consors with genitive, x. 906 Conspectus for conspicuus, viii. 588 Construction of verb with accusative in first clause and infinitive in second clause, viii. 107 , changed in second relative clause, ix. 593 Constructions, differing in parallel passages, ix. 293 , mixture of, vii. 624 Consulere = curare, ix. 322 Consultum, matter for deliberation, xi. 410 Consurgere in ensem, ix 749: xii. 729 Contus, ix. 510 Contra, xi. 406 , of replying, ix. 280 Converti not := (Ti/orpepeo-fla!, xii. 548 Coordination of ideas not strictly expressed, ix. 48 : x. 794 Copulative, place of, supplied by repetition, xi. 171 Coquere = inflammare, vii. 345 Cornu, of helmet, xii. 89 Cornu — bucina, vii. 513 Cornus, of a javelin, ix. 698: xii. 267 Corona, x. 122: xi. 475 navalis, viii. 684 rostrata, viii. 684 Coronare = cingere, ix. 380 Corpus, of the organization of a kingdom, xi. 313 : xii. 835 Corythus, vii. 209: ix. 10: x. 719 Country put for people, x. 8, 365: xii. 232 Crates, vii. 633 pectoris, xii. 508
INDEX.
497
Dejlcere, of one prostrated by sorrow, xi. Creare, use of, vii. 283 231 Credere campo, of giving battle on level Deflere, of lamentation for the dead, xi. ground, ix. 42 59 Crepido saxi = a projecting rock, x. 653 Defluere, of alighting from a horse, xi. 501 Cretheus, ix. 774; xii. 538 Deiicere, with dative, x. 319 Crimea, in sense of dedecus, x. 851 , of throwing from a horse, x. 753 : = guilty cause, xii. 600 xi. 642, 665 : xii. 509 Crinale aurum, xi. 576 , of bringing down a bird, xi. 580 Crinalis, vii. 403 l outt off place, l ii 135 Deinde, apparently vii. Crinitus Apollo, ix. 638 , after nunc, xii. 889 Crudus = hard, cruel, x. 682 Delecta juventus, viii. 499 Crustumerium, vii. 631 Demorari, to keep waiting, x. 30 Oultrix nemorum, of Diana, xi. 557 Densus, of a shower of darts, ix. 555 Cum = ex quo, xii. 208 Cum tamen, connecting two contrasted Depellere, ix. 109 Depositus, xii. 395 clauses, ix. 513 Deprensus and depressus confounded in Cum lumine, vii. 130 MSS., x. 98 Cuneus, of an army, xii. 457 Dercennus, xi. 850 Cupencus, xii. 539 Descriptions in Virgil localized, vii. 516 : Currum instare, viii. 433 x. 708 : xii. 4 Currus, plural for singular, x. 574 , Homeric, vii. 534, Cursu — at full speed, xi. 879 Cursum dare, x. 870 537 Cursus, of a voyage, ix. 91 Descriptive attributes, employment of, ix. Cursus negare, vii. 8 572 Cybele, ix. 82, 618: x. 252 Desertus =r solus, of a person, xi. 843 Cyenus, x. 189. Detectus =: nudus, x. 133 Cytherea tonans, viii. 524 Deturbare caput terrae, x. 555 Deum gens, of Aeneas, x. 228 •, of the Trojans generally, xi. 305 D. Deus, coupled with dementia, ix. 601 loci, viii. 31 Devexus, viii. 280 Danae, story of her founding a colony in Dextram tetigisse, vii. 266 Italy, vii. 410 Dicere = loqui, ix. 233 Dant signa, applied to cranes, x. 265 , of naming and dedicating, viii. 344 Dardanius, contemptuous, xi. 399 : xii. 14. sortem, ix. 268 Dardanus, for the Trojans generally, xi. Dictamnus, xii. 412 287 Dicto parere, for obedience or submission, Dare — Ti%ivai, ix. 323: xii. 437 vii. 433 — facere, x. 529 Die for uno die, xi. 397 , peculiar use of, viii. 30 Dies alone, of time, xi. 425 animos, vii. 383: ix. 144 Idborem, vii. 331 of a set day, feast-day, viii. 601 se = credere, .of giving battle, ix. 56 Different senses to same expression, x. 396 Dative for genitive, viii. 65 : x. 135, 203 Differre, of tearing in pieces, viii. 643 for in with accusative of motion, • , of delaying, with accusative of x. 401: xii. 417, 488 person, ix. 155 for ad with accusative, viii. 566: Digna atque indigna, ix. 595 x. 319 : xii. 464, — indigna, xii. 811 Be, force of, in composition, x. 809 Diluvium, vii. 228 more, x. 832 Diomedes, xi. 243, foil. patre, xi. 341 -, city of, viii. 9 Dead, both buried and burned at Rome, Dira, used absolutely as a name for the xi. 204 Furies, vii. 324 Debitus, of fate, vii. 120 cupido, ix. 185 Decernere ferro, vii. 525 : xi. 218: xii. Dirae, xii. 845 282 Dirigere aciem, vii. 523 Decolor, viii. 326 Dirus, meaning of, vii. 324 Decus, as an address, ix. 18 : xi. 508 : xii. Discedere caelum, ix. 20 142 Discernere Mem, xii. 898 collo, x. 135 Discinctus, of the Carthaginians, viii. 724
498
INDEX.
Edere, of funeral ceremonies, ix. 527 fnnera, x. 602 Edicere, of military commands, x. 258 JSdim, subjunctive of edo, xii. 801 Edoni, xii. 365 Educere = educare, viii. 413 , of building, xii. 674 Effetus, uses of, vii. 440 Effugere, vii. 437 Effulgere, viii. 677 Effundere, of hurling from a chariot, x. 574: xii. 532 , of throwing on the ground, xi. 485: xii. 276 Egeria, grove of, vii. 763 Egregius, used ironically, vii. 556 Eiicere, of dislocating a limb, x. 894 Electrum, viii. 402 Midere, of strangling, viii. 261, 289 Ellipse before conditional clause, viii. 520: xii. 732 Embassies received in temples, vii. 170 Emblema, vii. 790 Enim, use of, in imitation of Homer, vii. 533 , used for emphasis, x. 874 Ensem accipere, x. 907 Sous = the morning, xi. 4 Epic narrative, examples of brevity of expression in, viii. 18 Epithet of the sky given to the god who is manifested therein, vii. 141 - transferred to a thing from the substance of which the thing is made, viii. 673 Epithets, two to one substantive, x. 391: xi. 776 Equinus, ix. 622 Equus, of horses as used in war, ix. 777 Ergo, introducing an event as a consequence, ix. 107 Erinys, vii. 447 Eripere, to catch up (of a speech), vii. 119 —, with dative, xii. 157 Erulus, viii. 563 Errare licentius, vii. 557 Est animus, with infinitive, xi. 325 Et, coupling/brs with the verb, xi. 50 — = accordingly, ix. 117 — epexegetical, xi. 272 — disjunctive, xii. 752 —, et, for alii, alii, xii. 288 que, xi. 2 Etiam = adhuc, vii. 778 Etruscan pirates, barbarity of, viii. 485 E. Etruscans, the, viii. 475 Euryalus, ix. 179 Eadem = nevertheless, viii. 382 Evander, legend of, viii. 52 Earth-goddess, precedence of, among the , his parentage, viii. 336 gods, vii. 136 Everberare, xii. 866 Ebiir, Excursus to Book xii. Ex aere = aereum, xi. 10 •Edendi rabies, of a famished wolf, ix. 64 — alto petere, of going far back, viii. 3
Discere = learn about, xii. 435 Disfigurement of features forbidden to women by Roman law, xii. 606 Disiicere = rumpere, vii. 339 , of laying in ruins, viii. 290 Disjunctive in questions, use of, x. 150 -^ between two clauses not really distinct, x. 740 Dissidere, of physical separation, vii. 370 Diversus, of persons, vii. 150 , of distance as well as separation, xii. 621 Dives, of abundance, ix. 26 Divi — images of gods, xii. 286 Divine favour and human prowess viewed as independent, xi. 118 Divortium, ix. 379 Docere of recounting, xi. 249 Doliturus, xi. 732 Dolo, vii. 664 Dolon, xii. 347 Dolor, of indignation, viii. 220, 501: ix. 66 Domus, of a cavern, viii. 192 • , of place of extraction, viii. 114: x. 141 Aeneae, ix. 448 Dona ferre, viii. 284 populorum, viii. 721 Donee with subjunctive expressing intention, xi. 860 Donwm, for beneficiwm, viii. 658 Triviae, xi. 566 Double denomination of Juno, vii. 622 Drances, characterized, xi. 336 Dubitare, of taking into consideration, ix. 191 Ducere = inducere, x. 192 , to extend by beating, vii. 634 , of drawing a bow, xi. 860 helium, of protracting a war, viii. 55 ^ — — mucronem, xii. 378 • sacra, of a religious procession, viii. 665 Ducunt exsortem, viii. 552 Dum, with present followed by past, ix. 1 , with perfect indicative, x. 321, 424 Duplex — duo, vii. 140 Duplicare, xi. 645 : xii. 927 Durare, to endure, viii. 577 Durus, epithet of war, viii. 371 -, applied to Troy, = hard to take, xi. 288
INDEX. Ex longo, of time, ix. 64 — ordine, next, implying uninterrupted succession, vii. 139 Exanimis, x. 841 Excidere, with notion of utterance, ix. 113 Excipere, of catching in pursuit, ix. 763 : xi. 684 maim, of giving welcome, viii. 124 Excussus, vii. 299 Excutere, of a horse throwing its rider, xi. 615 Exercere, of setting one to work, viii. 378 diem, x. 808 Exesus, of a cavern, viii. 418 Exhaurire, ix. 356 : x. 57 : xi. 256 — casus, ix. 356 : x. 57 Exhortari, of setting horses in motion, xi. 610 Exire, with accusative, xi. 750 , different senses of, in connexion with rivers, viii. 65 Expedite, disentangle, viii. 50 manus, xii. 258 Expertus, with genitive, x. 173 Explore, with object clause, vii. 150 Extendere, of time, x. 468 cursus, xii. 909 Exterritus, of excitement, xi. 806 Extorquere, with dative, xii. 357 Extulit, uses of, viii. 591 Extundere, of figures in relief, viii. 665 Exuere armis, xi. 395
F. Facere, in sacrificial sense, viii. 189 , of representing in a work of art, viii. 630 Faces, at funerals, xi. 143 Fades, of the whole form, x. 234 Fallo — Ka.vBi.va, xii. 634
Fama volat, followed by inf. clause, viii. 554 Fame, conception of as winged, ix. 473 Famulum, for famulorum, xi. 34 Fandifictor, ix. 602 Fas, spoken of as binding the gods, ix. 96 Fastigia tecti, viii. 366 Fata, of destiny, ix. 137 Aeneae, vii. 234 canens, viii. 499 deum, vii. 239 Junonis, viii. 292 Fatalia responsa, ix. 133 Fate, may be delayed but not averted, vii. 315: viii. 397 called on to change its course, ix. 94
499
Fateor, of consent under compulsion, vii. 433 : xii. 568 Fates, the, conceived of as particular destinies acting as separate forces and conflicting, vii. 293 treated by Virgil now as persons, now as things, vii. 239: viii. 133 of particular peoples, vii. 294: x. 109 Fatifer, deadly, viii. 621 Fatus, used alone, x. 451 Fauns, the, viii. 314 Faunus, xii. 766 Faxo = jusso, ix. 154 Felix, favourable, of an augur, xi. 429 Feminis and femoris, x. 788 Ferinus, applied to horses, xi. 571 Feronia, the goddess, vii. 800 Ferre = dare, vii. 118 = inferre, with dative, x. 77 = nitntiare, xi. 141, 897 • , of fate, xi. 232 Ferrofusa, xi. 102 Ferrum retractare, in different senses, vii. 694: x. 396 Ferns, of a tame animal, vii. 489 Fescennium, vii. 695 Fessae res, xi. 335 Fetus, of an animal after giving birth, viii. 630 Fibula, vii. 815 Fidere terrae, vii. 290 Fides, of ground for belief, ix. 79 • , of a story claiming to be believed, xi. 511 Fiducia, with gen. of object, viii. 395 : ix. 142 Fidus, with genitive, xii. 659 Figere contra, x. 343 Figura = phantom, x. 641 Figure-heads of vessels, x. 166 Filia legere, x. 815 Fingere, expressing effect, viii. 365 , to lick into shape, of an animal, viii. 634 Finis, feminine, xii. 793 Firmare oinina, viii. 78 Flams, of the colour of the Tiber, vii. 81 Fleet of Aeneas; ix. 80 _J7orMS,adjective,restored to Virgil, xii.605 Focus, xii. 118 Foedare, double sense of, vii. 575 Foedus, of the laws of hospitality, x. 91 Forceps, forfex, xii. 404 Formality in tone of official communication through ambassadors, viii. 17: ix. 369 : xi. 294 Formido, xii. 750 , of terrible influence, as that of Mars, vii. 608 Fortuna, of a favourable chance, vii. 559 : xi. 761
INDEX.
500
Fortuna, of emergency, ix. 41 , as the good fortune of a city or race, x. 43 Fortunatus laborum, xi. 416 Forum Boarium, the, viii. 204 Foveo, of medicine, xii. 420 Fovere castra, of keeping within the camp, ix. 57 Fragor, vague use of, xi. 214 Fratis, of crime, ix. 428 , in sense of harm, x. 72 Frondosus, of mountains, vii. 387 Flint, archaic form = sit, x. 108 Fugam dare, vii. 24 Fuisset = esse debebat, ix. 140 Fulgor, of lightning, viii. 524 Fulmen, xii. 922 Fulvus, used as an epithet of gold, vii. 279 , of gold, distinguished from fiavus, x. 134 Fumus, of steam, vii. 465 Fwadere, of production, viii. 139 , of laying low, ix. 592 : xi. 665 Funera dare, viii. 570 Funus, of a corpse, ix. 491 Furere, of slaughter, ix. 6 9 1 : x. 545 Furialis, of the nature of a Fury, vii. 375 Furies conception of, in Virgil, vii. 327 : xii. 845 Furo WL&fremo, vary in MSS., x. 604 Furta, of secret operations in war, ix. 350: x. 735: xi. 515 Furtim, of an illegitimate birth, ix. 546 Futilis, xi. 339 Future used where past would be expected, xi. 394 G. Ganges, overflowing of, ix. 31 Gaudere, with participle, xii. 7, 82, 7-02 Gemitus, of the sound of blows, viii. 420 Generostis :=ferax, x. 174 Genitive, possessive, viii. 344 , of quality with substantive, xii. 603, 857 Genitor, as an epithet of reverence, viii. 72 Genius loci, vii. 136 Gens and populus, distinguished, x. 202 deum, of a race of gods, viii. 36 Genus = son, xii. 127 , in apposition to proper name, xii. 530 Gerere, of assumed appearance, ix. 311 : xii. 472 Gerund, ablative of, impersonal, xii. 46 Gestamen, vii. 246 Getae, the, vii. 604 Globus, of a mass of men, ix. 409 Goddess, the, substituted for the act, viii. 409 Gods, conceal themselves in clouds, x. 364: xii. 53
Gods invoked before beginning a speech, xi.301 , the, conceived of as preventing the success of men, ix. 409 , the, coordinate with fate, viii. 512, 574 , the, ignorant of the future, viii. 627 , tutelary, in stern of ship, x. 171 Golden age, idea of, viii. 324 Gorytus, x. 169. Gramina, of corn, vii. 809 Gramen, of a plant, xii. 415 Grecisms in Virgil, vii. 581 Greek ending in names of 2nd declension, xii. 513 names given to Trojans, Boman to Latins, x. 747 rhythm, x. 136 : xi. 31 Groves, sacred, round temples in cities, vii. 172 H.
Sale tua, x. 827 Sabena, of a thong, vii. 380 Sabere = habitare, vii. 696 regressum, xi. 413 Habilis, with dative, xii. 432 Saerere, with dative, xii. 415 Halaesus, vii. 724 Hanging, death by, odious to Bomans, xii. 603 Hand—nee, vii. 203 Hand inscius = deliberately, x. 907 Saurire, of a weapon, x. 314 caelum, x. 899 — oculis, xii. 946 Head, custom of swearing by the, ix. 300 Hecuba, legend of, vii 320 Hemistich, indicating an imperfection, ix. 721 Hercules, exploits of, viii. 293 sacrifices conducted without the walls, viii. 104 , worship of, at the Ara Maxuma, viii. 270 Serculis arma, of a club, x. 319 Sernica saxa, vii. 684 Hernici, the, their custom of leaving the left foot unshod in battle, vii. 689 Seros, emphatic, viii. 464: xii.,902 Sic, adverb, of time, xi. 454 followed by at in narrative, xii. 488,623 Sic and Me reversed, viii. 466 metus = metus huius rei, xii. 468 Soc for hue, viii. 423 dicens, x. 744: xii. 956 habet, xii. 290 Homeric localities identified with Italy, ix. 716 Sonorem, poetic for in honorem, viii. 339 Sonos, of sacrifice, viii. 76, 102
INDEX. Sonos, use of, in connexion with decoration, vii. 815 Honours paid to the dead, whose bodies were absent, ix. 215 Sorrescere, vii. 526 Sorrifer, viii. 435 Horses represented as weeping, xi. 90 cased in armour for battle, xi. 770 Sortinae classes, vii. 716 Household gods, vary with different persons, viii. 542 Sue cessit, implying passage from one feeling to another, vii. 635 Sumilis = shallow, vii. 157 Sumo tegere, of burial, x. 904 Hypermeter, x. 895 Hypallage, xii. 739
I. lam = already, indicating completion, vii. 790 • iamque, xii. 754 nunc, at once, viii. 174 Iamque, second in a clause, vii. 637 , doubtful sense of, viii. 42 adeo, viii. 585 : xi. 487 Ianiculum, viii. 358 lapis, xii. 391 Ictus = boxing, vii. 165 Ida, introduced as part of the figure-head of Aeneas' ship, x. 158 Ida venatrix of the mountain, ix. 177 Idem, oblique cases of, scanned as dissyllables, xii. 847 Ignarus, equivalent to oblitus, viii. 187 , of being a stranger, x. 706 • , of one astonished, x. 228 rerum, x. 666 Ignipotens, of Vulcan, viii. 628 Ignotus ~ alienus, vii. 167 : xii. 734 Ilia tellns, ix. 285 : xi. 245 Ille in similes, x. 707 : xi. 809 : xii. 5 , like Homeric Sye, x. 274: xii. 901 , followed by noun with words intervening, xii. 460, 901 , pleonastic use of, xi. 493, note Jupiter, vii. 110, 558 : x. 875 Imago = mental image, xii. 560 Immunis, with genitive, xii. 559 Imperative, sarcastic use of, vii. 425: ix. 634 , shortened form not found in compounds of dico, xi. 463 Imperfect, vague use of, viii. 374 , denoting frequency, ix. 312 , of attempt, xii. 394 subjunctive with historic present, ix. 361 Impia arma, xii. 31 Importumts, xi. 305
501
Imprecations, use of, viii. 484 In, with accusative, expressing purpose, vii. 13 : xii. 854 — elipeum adsurgere, xi. 284 — Hmine primo, xi. 423 —ferrum ruere, viii. 648 — munere, viii. 273 — ordine, viii. 629 — solido, xi. 427 Inachius, of Argos, vii. 286 , of the Grecian cities generally, xi. 286 Inane, a substantive, xii. 354, 906 Inanis, of human quarrels, x. 758 Inarime, ix. 716 Increpare, of thunder, viii. 527 , of chiding delay, x. 830 clipeo, xii. 332 Includere, in sense of cutting off, vii. 534 Incubare, of consulting an oracle, vii. 88 Incumbere remis, viii. 108 Indecor, or indecoris, vii. 231: xi. 423, 845 : xii. 25, 679 Indicative for subjunctive, xi. 112 Indiges, xii. 794 Indignus, with genitive, xii. 649 , unworthy, as a cause for indignation, x. 74 Indomitus = hardy, vii. 521 Induere, construction of, with accusative and dative, vii. 668 Indus, vii. 605 Inermis and inertis confused in MSS., x. 595 : xi. 414, 672 Inermus, inermis, x. 571 Iners, for imbellis, ix. 55, 150 : x. 322 Inexdtus =: inexcitdbilis, vii. 623 Inexhaustus = inexhaustible, x. 174 Infinitive, active and passive mixed, xi. 84 , not for imperative, vii. 126 Infit, construed with infinitive, xi. 242 Infodere terrae, xi. 205 Informare, viii. 426 Infractus, x. 731; xii. 1 Infrenis, infrenus, x. 750 Ingens, of noble race, xii. 225 Ingratus = thankless, vii. 425 , with genitive, x. 666 Ingredior, with dative, x. 148 Ingressus, with infinitive, xi. 704 Ingruere, with dative, xii. 628 Iniquus, of space, xi. 531 Inlaetabilis, xii. 619 Inludere, with accusative, ix. 634 Inmittere, of war and destruction, x. 13 Inmortalis, of that which pertains to immortals, ix. 95 Inmugire, of lamentation, xi. 38 Innocuus, in active and passive sense, vii. 230 Inpellere, of impressions on the senses xii. 618
502
INDEX.
Inperterritus, x. 770 Inplere, of a rumour, xi. 896 Inprobns, of a wolf, ix. 62 Inprudens, ix. 386 Inpulit arma, viii. 3 Inrise, vii. 425 Insania belli, vii. 461 Insensibility of the dead, reference to, vii. 4 Insidere, with accusative, x. 59 , in military sense of occupying a place, xi. 531 Insidiae, of a stealthy expedition, ix. 237 Insignire, vii. 790: xi. 386 Insistere, of speaking, xii. 47 Inspoliatus, xi. 594 Insuper, with ablative, ix. 274 Intactus, of standing corn, vii. 808 Integer aevi, of Ascanius, ix. 255 Intempestus = unhealthy, x. 184 Intendere, of the bow, viii. 704: ix. 665 , of the arrow, ix. 590 • vocem, vii. 514 Inter manus =. in manibus, viii. 619: xi. 311 Xnterea, vaguely used, x. 1 : xi. 1 : xii. 842 Interpres, true sense of, x. 175 — divom, of Asilas, x. 175 Intus with ablative, usage questioned, vii. 192 Invectus, of the sun, xii. 77 Invictus, of the Trojans, xi. 306 Invidisse deos, construction of, xi. 269 Invisus = inimicus, xi. 364 Invitare, of entertaining, viii. 178 Invocations employed in Aeneid, ix. 77 Involvere = roll upon, xii. 292 Ipse, in person, viii. I l l • adversative force of, ix. 626 for distinction, viii. 304: x. 831 of whole opposed to part, x. 226 —— = alone, xii. 843 • of Jupiter as distinguished from the other deities, x. 5 • pater, xi. 558 Ira deorum, xi. 443 Irae, opposed to insidiae, vii. 326 Ire, of continuous extension, viii. 671 obvia contra, pleonastic, xi. 504 Ismarus, adj., x. 351 Italy, past of, two inconsistent views of adopted by Virgil, xi. 252 Iter, with genitive, x. 162 Iugo premere, x. 78 Iuno, worship of, vii. 683 Iupiter, his relation to Pate, viii. 398 speaks as one to whom the future is present, x. 627 Jupiter's commands identified with those of the Fates, x. 35
Iuppiter Anxurus, vh. 799 Idaeus, vii. 139 ille, vii. 110 aid quicunque, ix. 209 Iura dare, vii. 246 : viii. 670 Inrare, with accusative, xii. 197 Iuturna, xii. 139 luvenes, applied to all of military age, viii. 112 Invents, applied to Aeneas, ix. 88 luventa, of the down of youth, ix. 181 luventus, used of two persons, vii. 672 , of warriors generally, ix. 226 luvo, with double accusative, x. 84: xii. 872 luxta, adverbially, vii. 649 L. Labefactus, viii. 390 Labi, of eyes closing in death, xi. 818 Labici, vii. 796 Labor, of sufferings in war, vii. 481 , of war, vii. 559 , of personal exertion in war, xi. 126, 416: xii. 435 coupled with fortuna, x. I l l opposed to fortuna, xi. 425: 435 • aevi. xi. 425 Laboratns, of ground corn, viii. 181 Labra = cauldron, viii. 2 2 : xii. 417 Lacessere cursu, vii. 165 Lacrimabile bellum, vii. 604 Lacus, viii. 74 Laetus, with genitive, xi. 73 , of brightness, viii. 681 , of the spirit with which a person is bidden to obey a command, vii. 430: viii. 268, 279 Lancea, xii. 375 Laomedoutia = Troiana, vii. 105 Lata lancea, xii. 374 Latin, used by Virgil loosely for Kutulian, viii. 55, 146 -, kingdom under Aeneas and Ascanius, xii. 826 Latini, name, when given, xii. 823 Latins identified with Latinus in relation to Aeneas, xi. 105 Latinus, his descent, vii. 47 : xii. 163 Latium, etymology of, viii. 322 Latro, xii. 7 Latus nemoris, vii. 566 Laudes, of praiseworthy deeds, viii. 273: ix. 252 = Homeric ts\la, x. 282, 825 Laurentian marsh, the, x. 709 Lavere, not lavare, in Virgil, x. 727 Lavinia, portents regarding her, vii. 71 , quantity of, xii. 17
INDEX.
503
Lavinium, Alba, Kome, mark three stages Manus, of skill, xii. 210 of the Trojan dynasty, xii. 823 foil. Marching of soldiers round their general's Legere arma, x. 542 funeral-pile, xi. 188 Legio, vague use of, vii. 681 Marriages arranged by parents, xi. 581 , of an entire force, viii. 605 : ix. 174 Marsians, the, vii. 750 Lengthening of final short syllables in Mater, of parent tree, xii. 209 Virgil and of que in arsis, Excursus to Materies, of wood for building, xi. 328 Melior, for maior, ix. 156 Book xii. Mens, intention, viii. 400 Liber, with genitive, x. 154 — = consilium, xii. 554 Lightning, Virgil's conception of the, viii. 392 Mensae, of a sacrificial banquet, viii. 110 from a clear sky, vii. 142 Mephitis, worship of, vii. 84 Limina = fofes, vii. 613 Merces, sense of, as cost of an advantage, Limus, xii. 120 vii. 317 Linea terga, x. 784 Mereri tropaeum, xi. 224 Locri, xi. 265 Messapus, vii. 691 Longe, from far, x. 843 Meta, of time, x. 472 Metuens, without an object, xi. 47 esse, with dative, xii. 52 Longi passus, for length of distances, xi. Metuere, with dative, x. 94 Metus, of mutual suspicion or terror, x. 9 907 Mezcntius, vii. 648 Lubricus, in mental sense, xi. 716 Military concio described, xii. 561 Lucere, of an interval, ix. 383 : xi. 693 Lucretius, followed in order of sentence, Minari, with accusative of thing and xii. 583 dative of person, x. 196: xi. 348 Luctamen, viii. 89 Minister, with genitive, xi. 658 Luctificus, vii. 324 Misceri, of thronging, vii. 704 Luerefoedus = poenas pro foedere luere, pulvere campus, xii. 444 Miserande puer, x. 825: xi. 42 xii. 695 Miserescere, personal, viii. 573 Lumen — oculus, viii. 153: xii. 220 Mistranslations of Homer in Virgil, ix. 716 Lumina linquere, of death, xii. 62 Mitra, the, ix. 616 Lupercal, the viii. 343 Mittere, of funeral offerings, xi. 81 Lustralis, sacrificial, viii. 183 — zz inmittere, xii. 629 Lustrare, to traverse, ix. 96 Lux, of life, ix. 205 Moenia cingere Jlammis, in different Lycian bows and arrows, vii. 816: viii. 166 senses, ix. 160: x. 119 Lycians, pairs of brothers, x. 126 Molaris, viii. 250 , named from their mothers, xii. 516 Moles, of pomp, xii. 161 Lydus, of the Etruscans, viii. 479: ix. 11 Moliri, of digging entrenchments and foundations, vii. 158 Lymphatus, vii. 377 , to hurl, xii. 852 Lyrnesus. x. 128 Mollis, buoyant, of the waves, ix. 817 = pliant, of gold, x. 138 Monarchy, idea of a divided, vii. 256 M. , constitutional, implied existence of, vii. 617 Made, ix. 641 Monere = inspire, vii. 110 Maeonia, viii. 499 Monile, the, vii. 278 Maestus, of outward mourning, xi. 35 Monosyllable terminating a line, viii. 83 Magni Circenses, viii. 636 Monstrare =jubere, ix. 44 . Di, viii. 679 , with infinitive, ix. 44: xi. 892 JKagno emere, x. 503 Monstrum, vii. 376 Magnum dicere, x. 547 Montosus, poetic form, vii. 744 Maior dews xii. 429 Monumentum, of tradition, viii. 312 Malignus = angustus, xi. 525 Mora, with genitive of object interposed Malle = choose, viii. 323 as a defence, ix. 143 Manere, with dative, force of, ix. 302 Moriturus, of intended death, xi. 741: xii. Manes, x. 34, 828 55 Mantua, x. 200 , of certain death, x. 811 Manum iniicere, x. 419 Mors, personified, = Orcus, xi. 197 Manus, of personal exertion, vii. 127 Mortalis, applied to the ships of Aeneas, , as a token of pretence, x. 80 ix. 101 = artifices, xi. 329 Mos, viii. 316 , pleonastic use of, xi. 505
504
INDEX.
Mos sacrorwm, xii. 836 Motherhood of the earth, notion of, xii. 900 Movere = commence, vii. 45 animo, x. 890 Mulcare and mulctare, confused by transcribers, but distinct in usage, xi. 839 Multus, of a god, ix. 336 Munera nota, xi. 195 Munus, viii. 273 Murranus, xii. 529, 639 Mussare, with infinitive, xi. 345 , with object clause, xii. 657, 718 Mutabilis, active (?), xi. 425 Mutae artes, xii. 397 Mutare, of change for the worse, ix, 611
Nominative plural broken by following co-ordinate nouns, xii. 161 Non for ne with imperative, xii. 78 , repeated alone after a negative, ix. 208 Nothus with genitive, ix. 697 Notus, in general sense of stormy wind, x. 266 Novus, of a state of things succeeding another, viii. 695 Nubes, of a flock of birds, vii. 705 Nubibus acta, of Iris, ix. 18 Nubigenae, used of the Centaurs, vii. 674 Nulla fuit = was no more, vii. 51 Nullus — non, xii. 405 Number, partitive for simple, x. 207, 213, 566 Numen, in literal sense, xii. 188 , of divine power, x. 221 N. =: protection, ix. 246 — nearly equivalent to ' omen,' vii. Names of persons in Virgil, suggested by 119 names of places, vii. 745: ix. 412: x. , in sense of will, x. 31 126, 166, 545 , of revelation, viii. 78 Namque, position of, as fourth word in = indication of divine will, vii. 119: clause, vii. 122 ix. 661: xi. 232 , used for emphasis, x. 614 , in plural, of a single god, vii. 297 Navalia, ship's tackling, xi. 329 rogo, viii. 383 Ne, in parenthetical clause, viii. 39 Numeros intendere nervis, ix. 776 — , introducing a clause, viii. 613 Numicius, the, position of, vii. 150 vero, viii. 532 : xi. 278 Nune = vvv 5e, x. 630 Nee, followed by aut, xii. 135 — = as things are, xi. 509 , in parenthetical sentence, xii. 534 adeo, ix. 156 : xi. 314 longe = nee proeul, x. 317 Nuntius, of messenger or message, viii. 582: Nefas, parenthetical, vii. 7 3 : viii. 688 xi. 897 Neque, followed by et, vii. 195 Nursia, vii. 716 Neu, for ut neque, ix. 91 Neuter plural and ablative singular of O. third declension, confused in MSS, ix. 143: xii. 790 Obex, feminine, x. 377 Night, conceived of as winged, viii. 369 Obiicere with ad, ix. 379 : xii. 372 Nihil agere, xi. 227 , of wanton exposure, x. 90 Nil moror, with object clause, xi. 365 , of closing the gates as barriers, Nimbus, of the clouds in which the gods ix. 45 shroud themselves, viii. 608, comp. v. Object of two verbs the same word, but 528: x. 634: xil. 811 used in different senses, vii. 119 Nisus and Euryalus, episode of, charac- Obliquus, of invidious language, xi. 337 terized, Book ix. Introd. Obseenus, xii. 876 Nocturna in lumina, vii. 13 Obsidere, vii. 334, 343 Nodus of a difficulty to be solved, x. Obsitus aevo, viii. 307 Obumbrare = protect, xi. 223 428 Ocean, the, supposed to encircle the earth, Nomen, in apposition, vii. 63 , used as = genus, x. 618 vii. 225 , glory, xi. 688 Oculos ferre, viii. 310 ponere, of losing or laying aside Oleaster, xii. 766 a name, viii. 329 Olive branch, the, token of peace, vii. 104: , of giving a name, vii. viii. 116 63 Omnigenus, viii. 698 Nominative used for ablative, ix. 67 Omnipotens, of Apollo, xi. 790 • changed in a clause, ix. 345 Olympus, x. 1 : xii. 791 —— when accusative would be ex- One for many, in description, xi. 600 pected, ix. 421 Onerare, of aggravation, xi. 342
INDEX. Onites, xii. 515 Opes, of military power, viii. 171: x. 154 Opis, xi. 532 Oppetere, xii. 640 Optumus armis, of Aeneas, ix. 40 Ora ferre, viii. 229 Orare, archaic use of, vii. 446 Orbis, viii. 448 Orichalcus, xii. 87 Origo, in concrete sense, xii. 166 Orion, description of, x. 763 Orithyia, xii. 83 Ostendere, involving sense of ostentum, vii. 143 P. Pacifer, viii. 116 Pacta, distinguished from sponsa, x. 79 Paeonvus, xii. 461 Palace of the gods, Virgil's conception of, x. 5 Palans, ix. 21 Panacea, xii. 419 Panditur damns Olympi, of a new day, x. 1 Pangere, of overtures to a treaty, viii. 144 Par followed by infinitive, xii. 344 Parare, to propose, viii. 476 , of divine ordinance, ix. 248 Parens, of a great-grandfather, ix. 3 Pariter-pariter, viii. 545 : x. 756 Parma, the, ix. 548 : x. 817 Pars-pars, xi. 887 : xii. 277 Pars pads — an essential condition of agreement, vii. 266 Parthians celebrated for archery, xii. 858 Participle, active used passively, x. 362 with noun = abstract noun, x. 503: xii. 219, 243 . present, used for future part., xi. 101 used as equivalent to subjunctive, vii. 498 . , improperly used, viii. 47 Particle, referring to preceding narrative, commencing a book, ix. 1 Pascere = nutrire, vii. 391 Passim = dispersedly, ix. 316 Pater, title applied to Janus, viii. 357 , of a river, vii. 685 Eomanus, of the emperor, ix. 449 , as title of Aeneas, ix. 449 , applied to Apollo, xi. 789 and mater not used as correlatives, vii. 282 ille, vii. 558 Patriae poenae, the penalty due to a father, vii. 766 Patrius = paternus, xii. 736
Pax, x. 31
Peccare ante = peccasse, ix. 140
505
Pectora rumpere, xii. 527 Pectus, latebrae animae, x. 601 , in periphrasis, xi. 216 Pelasgians, the, viii. 600 Penates, of Rome, viii. 679 Pendere, viii. 632 Penetralia, the, connexion of with Penates, vii. 59 Penetrare, use of, vii. 363 Per, prae, and pro confused in MSS., xi. 94 in adjuration without case, x. 903: xii. 56 mutua, equivalent to mutuo, vii. 66 artem, adverbial, viii. 143 taciturn = tacite, ix. 31 varios casus — by different ways of death, x. 352 Perfect, expressing instantaneous action, vii. 394 : ix. 75 irregularly substituted for historic present, viii. 87 and historic present joined by a conjunction, vii. 169 — followed by present, xii. 81, 133, 367 and pluperfect indifferently used, vii. 560 in apodosis for pluperfect, xi. 112 referring to past time, xi. 118 — in descriptions, x. 804 - tense, indicative and subjunctive, difference between illustrated, xi. 591, 848 Perferre gaudia, xi. 181 ictum, x. 786: xii. 907 vires, x. 786 Perjicere, of sacrifices, viii. 307 Perhibere, viii. 324 Perpetuae mensae, meaning of, vii. 176 Perpetuus, whole, undivided, vii. 176: viii. 183 Person, change from the third to the second, viii. 293 Perversus = malignus, vii. 584 Pestis, of fire, ix. 540 of the Furies, vii. 505: xii. 845 Peiere, of seeking in marriage, vii. 54 Petitus, aimed at, xi. 9 Phaethon, x. 189 Phalarica, the, ix. 705 Phalera, girdle, ix. 359 Phrygius, of cowardice, xii. 75 Physicians, garb of, xii. 401 Picta arma, of the Arcadians, viii. 588 Picus Jifartius, the, vii. 191 Pilatus, xii. 121 Pilum, vii. 664 Pinarii, the, viii. 270 Pinguis, fertilizing, of the Nile, ix. 31 Pinifer, x. 708
506
INDEX.
Pinnae = battlements, vii. 159 Pinus, of a pine-wood torch, vii. 397 Pipe used in sacrifices, xi. 737 Pisa, x. 179 Pius, of the Trojans, vii. 21 , of natural feeling, vii. 401 Plaga, vii. 227 • montis, xi. 320 Placabilis, applied to an altar, vii. 764 Placitas, x. 15 Plena mensa, xi. 738 Pluperfect, of instantaneous action, viii. 219: ix. 799 - in description, viii. 642 for imperfect, x. 613 followed by present, xi. 488: xii. 430 • subjunctive, in potential sense, xi. 118 Plural, generalizing idea, vii. 98, 270: xii. 658, 799 rhetorical use of, x. 79, 532 of a single person's shade, x. 519 neuter for singular, viii. 729 Poena, with genitive of the person, ix. 422 Polluere pacem, vii. 467 Ponere, of the wind, vii. 27 aequum = aequare, xii. 569 • animas, xi. 366 Pons, of a ship, x. 288 Populi Latini, range of the expression, vii. 716 Populus, distinguished from gens, x. 202 Porgite, of making a libation, viii. 274 Porsenna, quantity of, viii. 646 Porticus, xii. 474 Portus, of a landing-place in the mouth of a river, vii. 201 , metaphorical use of, vii. 598 Potestas, in concrete sense, x. 18 Potitii, the, viii. 269 Praecipere, of seizing a position in war, x. 277 Praecipitem inpellere, x. 232: xii. 379 Praecipito, intransitive, xi. 617 Praedives, xi. 213 Praefatus divos, xi. 301 Praefadere, xi. 473 Praeneste, legend of, vii. 679 Praestare, with accusative, in sense of superare, xi. 438 Praeter, used adverbially, x. 399 Praeterea, xi, 285 Prayer,before discharging a weapon, ix.404 Precari, with dative, of becoming suppliant to a person, viii. 127 Premere, opposed to extollere, xi. 402 Preposition with the second of two substantives, vii. 296 Present tense following the past, x. 58 • following imperfect, ix. 418: xii. 737
Present tense for imperfect subjunctive, to give greater vividness, xi., 912 substituted for perfect, for metrical convenience, ix. 266 where past would be expected, x. 705 -, expressing present effect of a past act, viii. 141: x. 518 to indicate continuance, viii. 294 - , of effort, xii. 634 Priests in battle, xi. 768 Prima almost = tandem, vii. 118 Primum, indicating expectation, ix. 110 Primus for primoris, ix. 453 -, of the first glimpse of a thing, ix. 244 , of front rank in battle, vii. 531, 673: viii. 561: xi. 895 -, adverbially, vii. 354, 603: viii. 288: xii. 103 , in distinction of an individual from others mentioned generally, viii. 269 Prisca fides, vi. 878: ix. 79 Proavus, vague use of, viii. 54 Procul, of a short distance, x. 835 Profectus, of origin, viii. 51 Proiieere, of abandoning, xi. 361 , with dative, xii. 256 Proinde, with imperative, xi. 383 Promittere, with present infinitive, xi. 503 Promptus, vii. 459 Pronoun, pregnant use of, vii. 595: xii. 468 - reflexive, omitted after words of hoping, promising, &c, xii. 654 - - reflexive omitted after fateor, xii. 794 Proper names especially liable to corruption, vii. 740 Properare, in sense of studere, vii. 57 —, with accusative, ix. 401: xii. 425 Propinquare, actively, with notion of making propitious, x. 254 Propinquus, of nearness in time, xi. 156 Protei columnae, xi. 262 Proteus, xi. 262 Protinus, vii. 514 , indicating continuity, vii. 601 , of time, ix. 149 Public ground for exercise before cities, vii. 162 Pugna, for helium, viii. 16 Pugnae princeps, x. 254 Pulsi gloria Tumi, participial construction, x. 143 Pulvis, Excursus to Book xii. Pumex, home of bees, xii. 586 Purpurea anima, ix. 349 Purus, of a shield having no cognizance, xi. 711
INDEX. Piirus = clear, of ground, xii. 771 Pyrgi, x. 184 Q. Qua daiur, xi. 293 Quadriiugis, x. 571 Quadriiugus, xii. 162 Quadrupedans sonitus, viii. 596 Quaerere sidera, x. 161 Quando for quandoquidem, x. 366 : xi. 384 Quatere, of scourging, xii. 338 Que, epexegetieal, xi. 207 , explanatory, x. 619 — , disjunctive, x. 131, 709 : xii. 893 , after vix, xi. 296 , followed by atque, viii. 486 , coupling two clauses co-ordinate in sense, but not grammatically, x. 734 Qui = adeo ut, xi. 109 Quid, used like the Greek rl, x. 672 Quies, of rest in death, vii. 598 Quippe, in narrative, xii. 422 Quisquam, in other than negative propositions, xii. 761 Quo = to what end, xii. 879
R. Kabidus, of dogs in hunting, vii. 493 Maptare, of dragging, viii. 644 Mastrum, the, vii. 726 Me in reporlare, and similar words, force of, vii. 167 Meceptus and recessus confused in MSS., xi. 527 Secipere se, x. 899 : xi. 29 Mecludere, of piercing with a weapon, x. 601 Mecoquere, viii. 624 Mectus, straight forward, viii. 209 Meddere se, of emerging from the water, ix. 121 Meddet se = redibit,^ viii. 170 Medire, of retiring, ix. 794 Meducere, of drawing the oar back, viii. 689 Mefusus, vii. 225 Meferre, doubtful sense of, viii. 343 , of carrying a thing to the dead, xi. 689 Megia coniunx, xi. 371 Megina, of goddesses, xi. 845 Regio viae, vii. 215 viarum, ix. 385 : xi. 530 Megnator Olympi, vii. 558 Megnum = regia dignitas, ix. 596 Italiae, xi. 219 Meg ere — dirigere, vii. 560
507
Reins tied round the body in driving, xii. 469, 532 Relative sentence loosely constructed, ix. 593 : xii. 226 -, doubling of, x. 366 Meligio, in concrete sense, xii. 182 Memulcens, of a wild beast's tail in motion, xi. 812 Repetition, pictorial effect of, ix. 556 - of the same thought in different forms, xi. 70 Mepetere = remember, vii. 123 Meposcere, with double accusative, vii. 606 Mequies, with genitive of object, xii. 241 Mequirere = quaerere, vii. 625 Mes, of the world, ix. 131 , of fortune, viii. 151: ix. 188 , personified, x. 152 fessae, xi. 335 rapere, x. 14 Mesonare, peculiar use of, vii. 12 Mestare, to remain for completion, x. 29 Metorquens, viii. 460 Metractare, to handle after disuse, vii. 694 = retract, xii. 11 —, intransitive, xii. 889 Metro fagit Badriacas undas, of a river driven hack, xi. 405 Mevocare, of recalling the past, vii. 40 pedem, of a river, ix. 125 Mevolvere, in different senses, ix. 391 : x. 61 Sex, of a prince, ix. 223 Rhea, vii. 659 Rhetorical exaggeration in speeches of the gods, x. 48, 92 introduction of speaker's name in the course of a speech, xi. 536, 582 Rhythm, unusual, adopted for variety, vii. 724 , Greek, example of, x. 13 6 Migidus, epithet of hasta, x. 346 • ensis, xii. 304 Rivers represented in human form, x. 206 Roman dislike of strange gods, viii. 185 horror of marriage with a foreigner, viii. 688 gifts to kings, xi. 334 Roots of words, different, confounded in popular opinion, x. 107 Muber, of a crest, ix. 50: xii. 89 , of light, xii. 247 Muinam dare, xi. 614: xii. 453 Mumpere, with ablative, xi. 549 Muere, of the approach of day, x. 256 , of dealing with the ashes of the dead, xi. 211 Muptus, viii. 391 Mutulus, for Turnus, ix. 65 Mutuli, used convertibly with Latini, ix. 450
508
INDEX. s.
Sabine territory, range of in Virgil, vii. 710 Sabines, primitive austerity of viii. 638 Sacer, of the hawk, xi. 721 Saces, xii. 650 Sacra, xii. 192 Sacrare, of the act of a god to a mortal, x 419: xii. 141 Sacrifice, interruption of ill-omened, viii. 110 Sacrifices in groves, xi. 740 Sacrificial meal, second, vii. 134: viii. 283 Sacrum, sacrifice or worship, viii. 269 Saeculum, of the period of human life, viii. 508 Salii, hymn of the, viii. 287 Salve and vale in conjunction, xi. 97 Saneire foedus, xii. 200 Sanetus, xi. 158: xii. 648 Sandals, the Tyrrhenian, viii. 458 Sanguineus, of ruddy colour in metal, viii. 622 Sanies, of decomposition, viii. 487 Saturae palus, vii. 801 Saturni gens — descendants of Saturn, vii. 203 Saturnia, viii. 358 Saturnus, identified with Kronos, viii. 319 Sceptra, for sceptrum, vii. 252 , for royal power, x. 852 Sceptre carried by patres, xii. 211 Sceptrum, for the place it rules, ix. 9 Scissa palla, emblematic of violence and division, viii. 702 Scutatus, of cavalry, ix. 370 Scyphus, the, viii. 278 Secare spent, x. 107 Secreta, of a place of retirement, viii. 463 Secretus, separated, viii. 670 Secundo rumore, of general approval, viii. 90 Secundus, applied to a deity, x. 21 Securis, battle-axe, by whom used, vii. 184 Securus, with genitive, vii. 304 Sedere, of a resolution, vii. 611: xi. 551 Sedile, appropriate use of, viii. 176 Seditio, of faction, xi. 340 Seges, uses of, for the land and the crop, vii. 526 ferrea, xii. 663 Segnis = cowardly, x. 592 sententia, xi. 21 Senatus opposed to juvenes, viii. 105 Senex, of antiquity rather than age, viii. 638 Senior, epithet of a river-god, viii. 32 Sentence, forming second object to a verb, ix. 56 Sententia, nominative when ablative would be usual, x. 608 Sepultus, metaphorical, ix. 189
Sequi, used of taking up a cry, vii. 614 , of seeking a distant object, viii. 333: x. 193 -, of waves, xii. 366 Servare, with notion of haunting, vii. 3 , of guarding and remaining in, ix. 43 , of the person employed to watch the dead, xi. 31 Shield bearing no cognizance, ix. 548 Ships named from their figure-heads, x. 166, 195 Si qua est ea cura, x. 828 Si qua est ea gloria, vii. 4 Sibilants, appropriate repetition of x. 307 Sic, force of, vii. 668: viii. 488 Siderea sedes, x. 3 Sidus — procella, xii. 451 Sigean promontory, gives name to the whole Troad, vii. 294 Signaferre, vii. 628: viii. 498 Signa sequi, x. 258 Signare = to commemorate, vii. 4 oeulis, xii. 3 Signiflcare, airaf Key6iievov in Virgil, xii. 692 Signum, of tokens not visible to the eye, ix. 394 canere, vii. 513 Sila, xii. 715 Similes, with geographical specifications, vii. 674: ix. 680 Simul, with participle, x. 856: xii. 758 Sine more, vii. 377: viii. 635 Sinere, with accusative, ix. 620 Singular number, use of the, where the plural is meant, vii. 667 Sistrum, viii. 696 Situs, uses of, vii. 440 Socii, partners, xi. 322 Sole novo, sense of, vii. 720 Sollicitus, with force of sollidtatus, vii. 81 Solvere, of release from obligation, x. I l l membra, xii. 951 metus, of freeing another from fear, ix. 90 Solum = foundation, x. 102 of the position of a place, x. 180 Solutus, of the effect of sleep, ix. 189 Sonare, with accusative, xii. 529 Soracte, worship of Apollo at, xi. 787] Sors, oracle, vii. 254 — rerwn, x. 40 Sortirifortunam, xii. 920 Sortitus, with reference to labour, viii. 445 Sound spoken of in language applicable to light, x. 895 Spargere somnos, vii. 754 Sparus, the, xi. 682 Spatia, xii. 129 Spears, carrying of two, viii. 661 Specimen, xii. 164
INDEX. Specula, of the top of a mountain, xi. 526 Specus, gender of, vii. 568 Sperare, of expecting evil, xi. 275 Spiraculuw, vii. 568 Spiramenta animae, the lungs, ix 580 Spoils, Roman practice of burning, viii. 562 , burnt with the dead, xi. 193 '•-, hung up in temples, xi. 778 Spolia opima, used loosely, x. 449 Spondaic metre, indicating slowness, vii. 634 liues, xii. 863 Spurs, use of, instead of a whip, post heroic, xi. 714 Stabulum, use of as = pascuum, viii. 207 Stagna, of the deep, x. 765 Stant = sunt, with added notion of fixity, vii. 553 Stare, of a weapon fixed in the body, x. 334: xi. 817 in armis, ix. 581: xi. 173 : xii. 938 pro, of standing before any thing to protect it, viii. 653 pulvere, xii. 407 Stars, the, regarded as animated and divine, vii. 138 , connexion with storms, xi.' 260 Stat = is fixed, x. 467 , xii. 678 Statuere, as a sacrificial term, ix. 627 Sternax, xii. 364 Sternere humi, x. 697 Stirps, masculine in Virgil, xii. 208, 770, 781 Strictura, meaning of, viii. 421 Sfridere, -it, -unt, always in Virgil, xii. 691 Stringere, metaphorical use of, ix. 294 Struere aciem, ix. 42 Stupet inscius, x. 249 Stuppeafflamma, viii. 694 Styx, xii. 816 Suadere, with accusative and infinitive, x. 9 : xii. 813 Sub, with notion of entering, ix. 483 pedibus, expressive of subjection, vii. 100 Subducere, x. 50, 81 Subigere, of whetting a sword, vii. 627 Subire, with dative, vii. 161: viii. 125 , of entering the mind, ix. 757 , of entering a haven, vii. 22 — , of stealthy attack, ix. 344 Subjunctive, implying intention, x. 800 , in quasi-imperative sense, viii. 643 : xi. 118, 162 — , cases where parallel to future, vii. 99 Sublimis, of the mind, xii. 788 Subsidere, with accusative, xi. 268 Subsistere = resistere, ix. 806 VOL. I I I .
509
Subvehi, of going against the stream, viii. 58 Succedere, x. 439 = to rise, xii. 235 tectis, xi. 145 Snmma belli, of a place, x. 70: xii. 572 Summae res, of critical circumstances, ix. 199 Summam imponere, vii. 572 Summus Deum, of Apollo, xi. 785 Super, with force of ewi, ix. 61 usque =z usque super, xi. 317 Superans, use of as equivalent to praestans, viii. 208 Superare, viii. 58, 95 Superbus, of tyranny, &c, viii. 118 Superi, x. 34 Supernatural agency, complicated use of, ix. Introd. Superstitio, of an object of dread, xii. 817 Supponere ignem, xi. 119 Suppositus, used to give notion of spuriousness, vii. 283 Supra, quantity of, vii. 32 Supremus = most exalted, a title of Jove, vii. 220 Surgere, with implied notion of futurity, x. 28 Surgere in cornua, x. 725 Sustentare aciem, xii. 662 Sustinere, to hold or keep off, xi. 750 Swans, songs of, vii. 700 Swine, sacrificed in treaties, viii. 641 Sword, mode of wearing the, viii. 459: ix. 303 T. Tabulata, xii. 672 Taenia, vii. 352 Talentum, the, in Virgil, ix. 265 Tamen, force of, ix. 315 Tantorum operum = tantae operae, xi. 228 Tantus, giving reason for what precedes, xi. 548 Taurus, for a bull's hide, x. 785 Tautology, intentional, xi. 218 Teleboae, the, vii. 735 Telum, viii. 694 vague use of, ix. 129 Tempus poscere, ix. 12 Tempora rerum, vii. 37 Temptare, x. 87 Tendere = contenders, xii. 553 • • of the arrow, ix. 606 of pitching a tent, viii. 605 contra, of making head against a thing, ix. 377 Tenere, of the defender of a post, viii. 653 Tenses, false correspondence of, xi. 172 Tepefaetus, ix. 119 M 111
510
INDEX.
Terebinthus, x. 136 Teres, well-twisted, xi. 579 Tergum, of a hide, viii. 460 Territory assigned to' the Trojans on settling in Latium, xi. 316 Tessera, of a watchword, vii. 637 Testari, of the scene of an event, viii. 346 Testudo, ix. 505 Tetrica, vii. 713 Textum, of a shield, viii. 625 Thermodon, xi. 659 Thraca, Thracia, xii. 335 Threshold, the, seat of the Furies, vii. 343 Thunder in a clear sky, an omen for good or evil, vii. 141: viii. 523 : ix. 630 Thunderbolt, ingredients of the, viii. 429 Thybris, viii. 330 Thyrsus, the, vii. 390, 396 Tiara, the Eastern head-dress, given to the Trojans, vii. 247 Tiber, the, appearance of the river-god to Aeneas, viii. 31 Tibia curva, xi. 737 Tibur, foundation of, vii. 671 Tingere, of plunging a sword, xii. 358 Toga, xii. 825 Tolerare vitam, viii. 409 Tollere, includes notions of hearing and rearing, ix. 203, 547 Tollere certatnina = put an end to contests, xii. 39 Tolumnius, xii. 258 Torches carried at funerals, xi. 142 Torquens, vii. 666 Torquere, of the revolutions of heavenly bodies, ix. 93 , of the formation of hail, ix. 671 Torrens, applied to the Styx, ix. 105 Torrid zone, a type of remoteness, vii. 227 Tortile aurum, vii. 351 Torus for feretrum, xi. QG Torvum, transferred to sound, vii. 399 Tot, giving reason for what precedes, vii. 447 : ix. 132 Towers of wood for defence, ix. 530: xii. 674 Trabea, the, vii. 188 • , transmitted from the kings to the consuls, vii. 612 Trahere, of spoiling, ix. 340 Transabire, ix. 432 Transadigere, xii. 276, 508 Transcribere, uses of, vii. 422 Transfixus, of a spear, xi. 645 Transformation of the ships of Aeneas, ix. 119 Transverberare, of the blow of a lance, x. 336, 484: xi. 667 Treaties, ceremony at concluding, viii. 641: xii. 170
Trees planted round tombs, xi. 851 Tremenda monita, viii. 335 Tremescere, with accusative, xi. 403 and infinitive, xii. 916 Trepidus, with genitive, xii. 589 , of hurry in landing, x. 283 Tristis = bitter, opposed to dulcis, xii. 802 Triton, description of, x. 209 Troiae lalores, ix. 202 Trojan empire, legendary greatness of, vii. 218 •— race, the indestructibility of, vii. 294 war viewed as a struggle between Europe and Asia, vii. 224 Trojans, the, characterized, vii. 293, foil.: xi. 306 , union of, with Latins, xii. 834, foil. Tropaeum, x. 775 Trophy, construction of a, xi. 5 Tubae, used at Roman funerals, xi. 192 Turn, marking new point in description, viii. 285 , marking new point in enumeration, not in time, viii. 330 , coupling clauses not parallel, viii. 100: ix. 388 demum, after a describing adjective, xii. 6 vero, after a previous clause, vii. 376 Tumor, for tumor animi, viii. 40 Turba = confused crowd, xii. 248 Turbatus, of fear, viii. 223 • , of wrath, viii. 435 Turbidus, in fury, ix. 57 , bewildered, x. 648 Turbo, vii. 378 , of the wind of a lance, xi. 284 Turnus, his kinship with Latinus, vii. 366 Turnus' speech, oratorical character of, ix. 140, 146 Turriti puppes, viii. 693 Tuta domorum, xi. 883 Tutelary gods in stern of ship, x. 171 Tuus, xi. 560 •, of a thing to be consecrated to a god, x. 423 : xi. 558 Tyrannus, anachronism in use of the term, vii. 266, 342 , not in bad sense, x. 448 Tyrrhenians, the, their fondness for hunting, vii. 651
V. V. Vadum, of shallow water, xi. 628 Valles and vallis, vii. 565: xi. 52i Tana superstitio, viii. 187
INDEX. Vanus, x. 631 Yanus honor, xi. 52 Various readings from interchange of cases, xi. 613, note Varius ;= discordant, xii. 217 Vasta dabo = vastabo, ix. 323 Yastare, to dispeople, viii. 8 Yates, of prophetic deities, viii. 627 Ye, after negative = que, xi. 280 Yel cum, use of, noted as archaic, xi. 406 Yelare = to crown, vii. 154: xi. 101 Yellere signa, xi. 19 Venilia, x. 76 : xii. 29 Yentis vocatis, viii. 707 Yera Iovis proles, viii. 301 Verb, active, in middle sense, x. 240 substantive, omitted for metrical convenience, x. 162, 827 omitted, unusual, xi. 802 , omitted in colloquial expression, i.;. 51 Yerbena, xii. 120 Yeri vana, x. 630 Yersare — turbare, vii. 336 dolos, xi. 704 Yertere, x. 88 , of breaking up the ground, vii. 725 — with ad,.id. 282 Yertex, of flame, xii. 673 Yerus = aequus, xii. 694 Yerutum, vii. 665 Yestigia referre, xi. 290 Yestis, of the beard, viii. 659 Vesulus, x. 708 Yeteres virl, viii. 500 Yetitum, x. 9 Yetustas, x. 792 Ufens, vii. 745 : xii. 460 Yia, of a method, ix. 67 : xii. 405 Yictima melior, xii. 296 Victory attends on the hands of a combatant, xi. 436 Yictn asper, viii. 318 Videre, of hearing, viii. 529 Yiderit, x. 744 Yina, wine-cups, ix. 319 Yincere = to baffle, vii. 310 Yincula, of sandals, viii. 458 Violare, of wounding, xi. 277, 591, 848 : xii. 797 Yiolentia, applied exclusively to Turnus, x. 151 : xi. 354: xii. 9 Vir virum legit, explanation of the phrase, xi. 632 Yirago, xii. 468 Virbius, vii. 762 Yirgatus, striped, viii. 660 Virgil, his recondite use of words, viii. 23 , localizes descriptions, x. 707
511
Virgil, tautology agreeable to his manner, viii! 184 , his use of Homeric materials, ix. 264 , a lover of antiquity rather than an accurate antiquarian, vii. 178 speaks in his own person through the mouths of his characters, viii. 135, 268 imitates the reminiscences of the Homeric heroes, viii. 157 recurs to previous passages in his own poems, viii. 449: ix. 151, 237: ix. 877 speaks in the spirit of his own time, viii. 187 , inconsistent in his manner of view ing the past of Italy, vii. 46, 623, 693 : viii. 55: xi. 253 , description of shield of Aeneas, observes pictorial effect rather than historical accuracy in the scenes depicted. viii. 652, &c. Yirtus = valour, xi. 444 Yis and vires, distinguished, xi. 750 Viscera, the flesh, x. 727 Visions and dreams, confusion between, vii. 427 Yita, for Homeric tyvxh, x. 819 Yitta, vii. 418 Yix ea, without a verb, xi. 296: xii. 154 Vixet, for vixisset, xi. 118 Ululare, applied to the shouting of the Amazons in triumph, xi. 662 Vrnbo, for the whole shield, x. 271 Umbra, in description of trees, xii. 207 Umbrae, of mental confusion, xii. 669 Umbrian dog, xii. 753 Unde domo, viii. 114 Unum etiam, xi. 352 Unus, with dative, viii. 104 Yocare, of calling by fate, vii. 256 , of calling into a new course, ix. 94 , of great emergencies, ix. 172: xi. 476 Vocare pugnas, vii. 614 Vocative, for nominative, ix. 485 : x. 327, 811: xii. 947 Yocem premere, of ceasing from utterance, ix. 324 Yolatileferrwn, viii. 694 Volcania, viii. 422 Volens, of alacrity in religious observances, viii. 275 Yolnera dirigere, x. 140 Yolnificus, viii. 446 Volnus, with genitive of author, xi. 792 : xii. 5, 51 —• , or mental wound, xii. 160 Volsci, of the Italians generally, ix. 505 Yoltus = look, x. 821 Yolvendus, ix. 7
512
INDEX.
Vomens, of the helmet of Aeneas, viii. W. 620 Water, taken in the hands before offering Vota deum, xi. 4 prayer, viii. 70: ix. 23 Vox, of an utterance, vii. 117 , as distinguished from veria, xii. 912 Wolf) the, sacred to Mars, ix. 566 Worship, after supernatural communicaTfrbs, of Aeneas' camp-town, ix. 8, 48 tion, viii. 542 Urgere ocwlos, x. 745 Wreath, the, assumed for a religious act, Uzquam for uspiam, rare use of, vii. 311 vii. 135 , nearly = vmquam, viii. 568 Vsus, occasion, viii. 441 Z. Ut — utinam, x. 631 —, after scvre, xii. 145 Zephyri, used in general sense, x. 103 — primis = tit primum, xi. 573